On the Imputation of Adam's First Sin

De imputatione primi peccati Adami

Josué de la Place (Placeus), 1596–1655 AD · Saumur 1661 · Part only

Josué de la Place (c. 1596–1655), known in Latin as Placeus, was pastor at Nantes and from 1633 professor of theology at the Academy of Saumur, the school of Cameron and Amyraut.

Jump to contents

The Charenton decree: original sin is not corruption alone without Adam's first-sin imputation§1

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

1Chapter One. The decree of the Synod.

The decree of the Synod runs as follows, Antoine Garissoles — minister of the Word of God and professor of sacred theology in the church and academy of Montauban — turning it from French into Latin speech.

When it had been reported to the Synod that certain writings had come forth, some published in type, others drawn out by hand, which define the whole account of original sin by hereditary corruption alone present in all human beings and deny the imputation of Adam's first sin: the Synod condemned doctrine of that sort, insofar as it so restricts the nature of original sin to the hereditary corruption of Adam's posterity that it excludes the imputation of that first sin by which Adam fell (Genesis 3:6). And therefore it judged that pastors, professors, and any others who, in the discussion of this question, have withdrawn from the common judgment of the Protestant churches — churches which have all hitherto acknowledged both that corruption and this imputation descending upon all Adam's posterity (Romans 5:12) — should be subjected to all censures. But the same Synod also enjoins upon all colloquies and provincial synods that those whom they cause to be advanced as candidates of theology to the sacred ministry are to be ordered to subscribe their own hand to this Decree.

This Decree has also been variously received by the provincial synods themselves. To some it seemed good that it be put into execution. To others it seemed right to hold their judgment in suspense, and to suspend the execution of that Decree until another National Synod. There were among pastors and private persons those who kissed it as necessary, as most equitable, as most true. There were not wanting, on the other side, those who dared to reject it as new, as not necessary, as made too hastily, the matter scarcely weighed enough, and without consulting the provincial synods — indeed, as less agreeable to the Word of God.

Latin · §1

The Latin is on each section page: §1

Placeus was not condemned: rumor, silence, and the author's purpose§2

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

2Meanwhile a rumor was scattered through all France, and it even reached foreign nations, that by that Decree Placeus's judgment concerning the imputation of Adam's first sin had been condemned — a rumor which those less well disposed toward the Academy of Saumur seized eagerly, and tore Placeus's reputation to pieces as of an unholy man, convicted and condemned by the National Synod, with various speeches and writings, even books printed in type, and in some of them with his name expressly set down. Hence there arose among many of the weak a grave scandal, and among students of sacred theology a huge disturbance — a great wound that would have been dealt to the Academy of Saumur, had not certain provincial synods applied medicine in time. For Placeus almost failed himself in this cause, and composed nothing beyond that manuscript which Garissoles called the later Manuscript. Relying on a good conscience and on the truth, of which God is the vindicator in due time, he thought the whole matter should be committed to God's providence and to the next National Synod; and at his friends' urging he turned himself rather to confuting the Socinians and to demonstrating the divine essence of our Lord Jesus Christ. But in my judgment he could have done both — to contend for the divine nature of our Lord, and to look after his own reputation and that of the Academy of Saumur, especially among foreign peoples, by publishing some little book. And unless I am mistaken, he ought to have done so: for by explaining his own judgment he could have wiped every stain of reproach from it, while the authority of the Synodical Decree was kept intact. For in truth it does not fight with that Decree; rather it agrees with it more than does the opinion of those who attack it. And therefore, so that it might seem both condemned by the Synod and confuted by them, those who either did not understand it or refused to understand it so changed it that they transformed it into its opposite. Unless I make this clearer than noonday light, I do not refuse to be held a liar and a calumniator.

Since, then, I see both that the National Synod is put off from year to year, and that those who wish it almost flee it, civil war already for some years standing in the way of its being convened; and that meanwhile in certain places students of sacred theology are treated more severely, and foreign nations shrink from Placeus's books as from writings composed by a heretic condemned by the authority of the National Synod, and that very many intensely desire to know what Placeus's judgment is: I thought I would serve the truth and the glory of God, the edification and peace of the Church, the honor of the National Synod, the reputation of the Academy of Saumur and of Placeus, the consolation of students of theology, and also the continuation of the work Placeus began for the divinity of our Lord, if I should show that Placeus's judgment concerning the imputation of Adam's first sin was neither condemned by the Synod, nor is it such as nearly all have hitherto supposed. So, unless I am badly mistaken, this whole controversy about the imputation of Adam's sin will be extinguished even before a National Synod convenes — which I earnestly wish and hope from our Lord Jesus Christ, by whose help I undertake this work.

Latin · §2

The Latin is on each section page: §2

Chapter 2 opens: Placeus was not condemned — first probable argument (no prior charge)§3

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

3Chapter Two. That Placeus's judgment was not condemned by that Decree is shown by seven probable arguments.

That Placeus's judgment was not condemned by that Decree we can prove by many arguments, some of them highly probable, others plainly necessary.

First: before that National Synod no writing of Placeus on the imputation of the first sin by which Adam fell had come out, except the Theses on the state of fallen man before grace, disputed publicly in February 1640 — five years before that Decree was made — and sent the same year to all those pastors who in the neighboring provinces were charged with examining books for publication; and also offered, in Placeus's name, by his most distinguished colleague Amyraut, Anjou's delegate, to the Synod of Poitou held that same year at Châtellerault. Through that whole five years no one had stirred a suit against Placeus over those Theses, no one had accused him, nor had the cause been agitated in any way in the Academy's Senate, or in the church's session, or in the Synod of Anjou to which he himself belongs, or (so far as he could learn before that National Synod) in any other synod. So under the shield of Art. XXXI, Cap. V of the Ecclesiastical Discipline — which twenty-seven national synods had confirmed — and of the Decree of the National Synod of Alençon convened in 1637, which forbids accusations of that kind about doctrine to be carried straight to a National Synod, and orders that the man who seems to need accusing be first admonished, and that the cause be heard and debated in the provincial synod to which he is subject, he slept secure. For he understood that he could not be accused in a National Synod unless those Decrees were violated — Decrees he thought every pastor and provincial synod ought to hold sacrosanct and inviolable. Since, then, it is not likely that anyone, least of all a pastor, would have such a craving — not to say itch — to accuse Placeus (who had never injured him) that he would knowingly and deliberately rather violate such venerable Decrees than keep himself from accusing: it is also not likely that Placeus was accused by anyone; and if he was not accused, he was certainly not condemned.

Someone will object in vain that those who once set an order must sometimes, for necessary causes, depart from the order once constituted. Who, then, had set that order? Who had made those Decrees? National Synods. Was the National Synod itself, then, Placeus's accuser? Or if he was accused, was he not accused either by some provincial synod, or by some delegate of a provincial synod — neither of them the author of that order, both of them subject to the National Synod's authority and Decrees? Next: those who set an order do not leave an order once wisely constituted except for necessary causes. What necessary causes, then, were there for leaving an order so wisely instituted, and for violating Decrees so equitable and so necessary? I look for them in vain. None appear. Perhaps a growing evil had to be met that way. What evil? Placeus's opinion? In it there are two things: what he believes, and what he does not believe. Whatever he believes, everyone who is not a Pelagian or Semi-Pelagian has always believed. What he does not believe has never been established by any public authority, and he rejects it only because it is new, and alien to the Word of God, to the doctrine of the Protestant churches, and to right reason. So nothing evil was to be feared from that rejection.

But grant that there was an evil that had to be met. Did it have to be met by violating those laws and decrees by which National Synods had most wisely prescribed how such an evil, if it ever arose, should be met? What is more: would not that upside-down way of meeting it have been better fitted to increase the evil than to remove it? For since God is a God of order, and wills that everything in the church be done according to order and decently, an accusation of a brother by a brother that violates the order rightly constituted in the church of God could more probably have been ascribed to some human disturbance than to the Spirit of God — and how many opportunities would it have given Placeus to complain, and to defend and spread his opinion, if he had chosen to use the occasion?

What necessary cause, then, could there finally have been for violating an order set with so much authority and wisdom? Someone will perhaps answer that those who brought the matter to the National Synod were shut out by the narrowness of time from being able to obey the constitution once laid down. As if, through the "narrowness" of four or five years, the accusers could not carry their complaints to the Synod of Anjou! But that Synod in Upper Occitania at which this business was first laid out was held only in September, and the national assembly at Charenton was to be convened the following December. Be it so. Yet first: why was that provincial synod nearest the National waited for? Why was this business not laid out in some earlier one? Ignorance of Placeus's theses in that province cannot be excused. For five years earlier, as I said, they had been published, and sent by Placeus himself to Delon, pastor of the church of Montauban. Why, then, was the accusation of those theses so long delayed, if indeed they were accused? Next: why at least through that whole trimester between that provincial synod and the National was nothing written to Placeus, so that he might at least in some measure satisfy the order? Why was he not admonished of error? Why was a clearer explanation of his opinion not asked of him? Why at least was nothing about that coming accusation written to him, or to the Academic Senate, or to the church of Saumur, or made known in some other way? For he can swear in good faith that he had heard nothing whatever of that coming accusation, except I know not what from an uncertain rumor — and that when the National Synod was already said to be dissolved, or about to be dissolved. For neither before it met, nor while it sat, was a single word about that coming accusation written by the delegates of the Upper Occitania Synod either to Placeus himself or to his colleagues then at Saumur. To what could that have tended, except that Placeus, absent, unwarned, and unaware, might be accused and crushed? And is it not a matter of conscience for you, pious reader, even to suspect — much less to believe — that of that provincial synod and of its delegates?

Latin · §3

The Latin is on each section page: §3

Second probable argument: a National Synod would have cited him§4

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

4To this argument I will add another no less probable. If Placeus had been accused before the National Synod, would the Synod not have had him summoned and cited to appear? Who would believe it willing to condemn a living pastor and professor of theology, of unblemished reputation until then, absent, unheard, not previously cited or even warned of the accusation — with great scandal to many of the weak, and harm to his ministry and to the Academy he served? Yet that Synod cited him in no way, neither directly nor indirectly, though the ordinary post could easily have done it two or three times any week.

Someone will perhaps reply that there was no need of a citation, because it was not the person that was put in danger, but only the doctrine that was called to examination. What do I hear? Was not a pastor and theology professor's reputation put in danger — a reputation that ought to be dearer to him than life itself? Was not his ministry put in danger — a ministry whose effectiveness nothing can injure more than the rumor that a National Synod has condemned him for a serious error in religion? Was not his person subjected to every censure, if that decree condemned his doctrine? Was he not judged worthy to be stripped of the pastoral and professorial office, if that decree shut theology students out of the sacred ministry of the Word because of his error?

Someone may also say that among those present there was an outstanding colleague of Placeus, famous for learning and eloquence, who could defend Placeus's judgment before the Synod far better and more eloquently than Placeus himself. That colleague was indeed present; Placeus both admires and honors his gifts, and counts it part of his own happiness to have such a colleague. But Placeus had never conferred with him on that question, and hoped for no other defense from him in the Synod than that, if Placeus were accused, he would intercede so that Placeus would not be condemned absent and unheard. So if he took up Placeus's cause to plead before the Synod, that happened beyond Placeus's intention, and is to be credited to kindness toward a colleague; and it ought not to have kept the Synod from citing Placeus himself, if he was being accused by name. For Placeus, never warned, could not have guessed at an accusation so contrary to the church's settled order; he had neither thought he must come to the Synod nor asked anyone else to answer and defend his cause there. Further: if his most distinguished colleague did take up his cause, why was the defender forced to speak first, in the accuser's place? Why, after the accuser had spoken, was the defender not allowed to answer and clear away the objections, arguments, and testimonies? Who ever heard that the advocate of an accused man (if he can even be called an advocate who takes up the cause of a defendant wholly unaware of the charge) must plead first, and after the accuser has pleaded must not reply?

And yet with his usual subtlety and his usual splendor of speech that colleague pleaded his own and Placeus's cause before the venerable assembly for more than two hours. Whether he pleaded his own cause or not, let him see. Placeus's cause, at least, could not be handled in so little time. For in his own cause he can bring forward so many arguments and testimonies that two hours could scarcely suffice even to touch them lightly, much less to unfold them and fence them from exceptions. Indeed he does not know whether even one argument can be weighed and judged in so short a time as fairness requires. For he himself, in examining a single argument, not rarely spends several hours — even days — taught by his own experience that what seems true at first glance, or on a light examination, is sometimes found false when inspected more carefully.

Latin · §4

The Latin is on each section page: §4

Third and fourth probable arguments: unread theses; bare consensus without Scripture§5

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

5But let us go on, and add a third argument. If Placeus's Theses had been accused before the National Synod, should they not have been laid before that Synod, read in its hearing, and all the reasons by which Placeus — briefly, to be sure, but still, as he thinks, invincibly — proved his opinion weighed one by one and carefully? Yet it is entirely certain that was not done in that Synod. So it is not likely that those theses were accused, or at least so accused that they were condemned. Why, after all, would theses have been condemned that vigorously attacked — or rather stormed — the common adversaries, Socinus, Pelagius, and Pighius, both separately in the first fifteen theses and jointly in those that follow?

A fourth argument also comes to hand. For if the Synod had meant to condemn Placeus's opinion by that Decree of theirs, would it — with the prudence it had — have been content to set against the Scripture texts and arguments (contemptible neither in number nor in strength) by which he had confirmed his opinion a bare consensus of Protestants, as if forgetful of Article V of the Confession of Faith which it had itself lately approved by its own vote, and to lay that consensus under its Decree as a rule of faith and a foundation? That, to me at least, is certainly not likely.

Nor does it seem likely to me that a most prudent Synod, without consulting the provincial synods, would have wished to settle in a single session a weighty controversy never before agitated or decided in any other synod. Experience has taught that to be dangerous; and it is also foreign to the custom of national synods, which have often judged it unsafe to pronounce even on matters of far less moment unless all the provinces had first been consulted — so careful are they not to abuse their power, or to use it without circumspection to any weak person's scandal. Yet that is what it did, if it condemned Placeus's judgment by that decree. For it neither consulted the provinces, and the business was finished in one Session, and that imputation of Adam's sin which Placeus had rejected in his theses (for he had not rejected every imputation) had never been established by any synod or by any public authority. Who, then, would believe that a most wise Synod would have wished to define such an imputation with so much haste, and to bind every provincial synod, every colloquy, every pastor and professor, and every candidate for the sacred ministry to believe and teach it, under threat of all censures?

Latin · §5

The Latin is on each section page: §5

Further probable arguments: accuser as judge; left in office; name absent from the Decree§6

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

6Would the very man who had accused Placeus — having played the accuser's part vigorously with a prepared speech, great apparatus, much eloquence, and great vehemence, still hot from that accusation and with his blood stirred — also, with no reply and no delay interposed, have sat as judge in that cause and, as moderator, have called for the votes? Would a most equitable Synod have allowed that, if in that trial the issue was a pastor and theology professor's doctrine and reputation — especially one absent, not cited, and never marked by any censure? That is certainly not likely.

Placeus is far from approving, or wishing to imitate, the peevishness of the Remonstrants who refused to answer before a National Synod and demanded that a large part of the delegates be removed on that account. For if the reason of our faith can and ought to be given even before the most hostile judges, and was given by Christ himself and by his apostles and martyrs, how much more can and ought it to be given before a Synod composed of brothers and convened by the lawful authority of the magistrate? If some Remonstrants had previously accused, or had declared their own judgment, they were to be counted, once they had taken the role of delegates to the National Synod and interposed the religion of an oath, as having laid aside affections and prejudices. What Placeus does urge is what that very Synod of Dort solemnly affirmed: that no one can be both defender and judge in the same trial of the same cause.

Would that most prudent Synod, if it had indeed meant Placeus to be condemned for a serious error, also have allowed him, as before, to serve both in the sacred ministry in the church and in the professorship of sacred theology in the Academy of Saumur, with neither censure for the past nor caution for the future? Would it not have arranged for some pastor to admonish him of the error privately or publicly, so that he might, if possible, be called back from it? Would it not at least have ordered the Synod of Anjou to deal with the accused, so that he would not go on troubling the church of God? Would the Synod also have thought that the dogmas of religion were to be measured by its authority alone, and that the Scripture texts and arguments Placeus brought forward were outweighed by it? Far be it from us to believe of that Synod what is rightly condemned in the Roman church by all Protestants as tyrannical. Placeus would think himself unworthy to be counted Reformed if he prized one synod's bare authority above Scripture and the arguments drawn from Scripture, so long as those still seemed insoluble to him. The Synod would therefore certainly have taken care that someone both answer Placeus's arguments and set out those by which the Synod, moved by them, had condemned his judgment — so that both the equity of its decision would be plain, and it would seem to persuade consciences by laying truth open rather than by commanding faith. Since, then, no one who took part in that Synod, and no one at their order or urging, exchanged any word with Placeus, orally or in writing, by which to move him from his judgment, or to dilute his arguments, or to state the contrary: by that it is shown clearly enough that Placeus was not condemned by that synodical Decree.

To this is added that Placeus's name is absent from the Decree. Why, if the doctrine of Placeus, accused by name, was being condemned? For either the Synod wished to seem to have condemned Placeus's judgment, or it did not. If it did: why did it not express his name? If it did not: those for whom it seems to have condemned him depart from the Synod's mind.

Latin · §6

The Latin is on each section page: §6

Chapter 3 opens: first and second necessary arguments (not proposed; misreported)§7

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

7Chapter Three. The same is proved by necessary arguments.

I judged the arguments just given highly probable; what follows is necessary.

First: a Synod cannot condemn Placeus’s view if that view was never proposed or laid out before it. The National Synod that issued the Decree never laid it out. Who would have laid it out, if not the accuser? Should anyone have accused it before the Synod, the accuser would have been Garissolius, the Synod’s president. Yet how could he then have presented the view as it actually is, when even four years afterward he still could not propose it as it is? In his explanation and defense of the Synodical Decree he ascribes to Placeus a view Placeus does not hold — one that openly conflicts with the words in which Placeus had already set out his mind, both in letters to Garissolius and in the manuscript Garissolius later chose to label the later one. I will make this clearer than noon when we reach that place.

Add a second argument from the Synod’s own testimony about what was reported to it: that certain writings had appeared, some in print and some in manuscript, which confine the whole account of original sin to hereditary corruption alone inhering in every human being, and which deny the imputation of Adam’s first sin. Those words either fail to present Placeus’s view or present it badly. He never simply denied the imputation of Adam’s first sin, nor did he wish it denied; he denied only one kind of that imputation. Because he affirms one imputation of that first sin and denies another, his view is not presented when people say, without distinction, that he denies the imputation of Adam’s first sin.

Latin · §7

The Latin is on each section page: §7

Chapter 3: third necessary argument — Decree wording; Garissoles dedicatory§8

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

8A third argument is supplied to us by the Synod's condemning judgment: The Synod condemns doctrine of this kind insofar as it so restricts the nature of original sin to the hereditary corruption of Adam's posterity that it excludes the imputation of that first sin by which Adam fell. By those words the Synod does not simply condemn those who restrict the nature of original sin to hereditary corruption; it condemns those who so restrict it that they exclude the imputation of that first sin by which Adam fell. Yet Placeus never so restricted the nature of original sin to that corruption that he excluded the imputation of that first sin by which Adam fell. Placeus, therefore, is not condemned by the Synod's judgment.

This is confirmed by the words in which the distinguished D. Garissolius, in his dedicatory letter to the presidents of the churches and academies of Zurich, Bern, Basel, and Schaffhausen, expressed the Synod's judgment on page 13. He says the Synod's decree was made whereby the judgment of those is condemned who so set the account of original sin in native corruption alone that they acknowledge no imputation of Adam's first disobedience. Yet Placeus does not so constitute the account of original sin in native corruption alone that he acknowledges no imputation of Adam's first disobedience: for he acknowledges some. Since, therefore, to acknowledge none and to acknowledge some are contradictorily opposed, it is plain that by that Synod decree Placeus's judgment is not condemned.

Latin · §8

The Latin is on each section page: §8

Chapter 3: Why the Synod's decree does not condemn Placeus§9

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

9The same is also sounded by the words of the Extract from the acts of the Synod of Montauban held in the month of October in the year 1645, which D. Garissolius prefixed to his book. The Decree of the National Synod of Charenton was read, whereby the doctrine of those is condemned who teach that Adam's first sin is in no way imputed to posterity. Yet Placeus does not teach that Adam's first sin is in no way imputed to posterity. On the contrary, he teaches that it is imputed — namely by mediate or consequent imputation, which the same Lord Garissolius confesses that he himself acknowledges. Placeus's doctrine, therefore, is not condemned by that Decree.

This very point can be gathered from the National Synod's own testimony. For it testifies that all Protestant churches have acknowledged both that corruption and this imputation descending upon all Adam's posterity. That is truly said of that imputation of Adam's first disobedience which Placeus believes and teaches; of that which he denies, it is not. For from where can the judgment of the Protestant churches be known, if not from the confessions of faith, or from synodical decrees, or from the books of those whose labors God used to reform his Church? Yet from such Confessions, Decrees, and books no imputation universally acknowledged can be gathered except that one which Placeus acknowledges. Those, therefore, who deny that one — not Placeus — the Synod condemns.

Besides, the Synod judges that all pastors and professors who deny this imputation of which it speaks are to be subjected to all censures — whereby it signifies that it understands such an imputation to be a weighty dogma of religion, and necessary to be believed. That cannot truly be said of the imputation Placeus denies, but only of that which he proves and confesses.

Finally, the Synod not obscurely hints that that imputation of Adam's first sin which it wants acknowledged is so openly true that it does not need proof. For I judge it belongs to that point that the Synod thought it needed to be confirmed by no Scripture testimony and by no reason. That fits the imputation Placeus acknowledges; the one he denies, in no way. For as the former seems necessarily and evidently true, so the latter, to one who inspects carefully, does not even appear probable.

Latin · §9

The Latin is on each section page: §9

Chapter 4 opens: two distinctions — Adam's first sin; immediate vs mediate imputation§10

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

10Chapter Four. The Synod's Decree, and so Placeus's judgment, is set forth.

But so that the matter may become clearer, and no scruple may stick in the reader's mind, the Decree must be set forth in a few words, and what Placeus really thinks must be opened. The whole hangs on two distinctions: one of Adam's first sin, the other of its imputation.

And first, Adam's sin can be distinguished into first actual sin and first habitual sin. The former was Adam's act of disobedience, which passed away; the latter was the vice produced from that act, which remained in Adam after the manner of a habit, and was propagated from him, together with human nature, into all his posterity, Christ alone excepted. That this vice is truly sin, all who are not Pelagians acknowledge. That it is also imputed to Adam's posterity, and has the force of condemning unless it is forgiven, all the Protestant churches have hitherto believed with the highest consensus, as is plain from their Confessions. Therefore if the Synod's Decree is taken of the imputation of this first sin of Adam, Placeus holds it for most true and most equitable, and rightly judges the doctrine of those condemned who profess that they acknowledge this sin, yet contend that it is imputed to no one, however unbelieving. That there are those in this age who teach that, and even in published books, the most learned V. Walaeus, while he lived Professor of Theology at Leiden, is witness — in the letter prefixed to his work, written to Heinrich Flocken of Bremen.

But if by Adam's first sin his first actual sin is understood — which seems to me more likely: for that was absolutely first of all, and Adam is more properly said to have fallen by it than by his first habitual sin — then imputation must be distinguished into immediate or antecedent imputation, and mediate or consequent imputation. The former happens immediately — that is, not through the mediation of corruption; the latter happens mediately — that is, through hereditary corruption. The former precedes corruption in the order of nature; the latter follows. The former is held to be the cause of corruption; the latter its effect. Placeus rejects the former; he admits the latter.

Latin · §10

The Latin is on each section page: §10

Chapter 4: was Placeus condemned? Both imputations cannot stand; Decree determination§11

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

11It is asked now whether his judgment was condemned by the Synod's Decree. If it was condemned, it was condemned either because he does not admit both those imputations jointly, or because he rejects immediate or antecedent imputation. The first cannot be said. For they cannot be admitted jointly without involving a contradiction. For whoever says that Adam's first actual sin is imputed to his posterity immediately denies that it is imputed mediately: for immediately means the same as not mediately. To be imputed immediately, and to be imputed not through the mediation of corruption, are plainly the same. Whoever, therefore, would affirm that that first sin is imputed at once immediately and mediately would at once both deny and affirm that it is imputed through corruption — and would so involve himself in contradiction. That, without doubt, the Synod did not wish to require of us. I pass over in silence that it is not agreeable to equity that the same numerical sin be imputed twice to the same person — once before hereditary corruption, and again after that corruption. One imputation certainly suffices. Since, therefore, those two imputations cannot be retained together, and one must be chosen with the other repudiated, either the Synod left in doubt which it understood — the mediate or the immediate — or it did not leave that in doubt. If the former: it also left in doubt whether it condemned Placeus's judgment by its Decree, or not. So it is fitting that its readers suspend their judgment concerning Placeus, and not think him more condemned than uncondemned. But if there is something in the Decree that determines the imputation: if the doctrine of those who deny mediate imputation is condemned, Placeus's doctrine is not condemned — for he acknowledges mediate imputation. If the doctrine of those who deny immediate imputation is condemned, Placeus's doctrine is indeed condemned — but it is not condemned alone, for with it the doctrine of the Apostle Paul himself, and of men of the greatest name, would be condemned.

Latin · §11

The Latin is on each section page: §11

Chapter 4: Hunnius, Calvin, Garissoles, Martyr, Walaeus; Synod wording; Garissoles admits the distinction§12

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

12And will Aegidius Hunnius, the celebrated theologian of the Augsburg Confession, seem to you, reader, a fit witness? Here is his testimony in the Article on sin: The Apostle Paul therefore shows that Adam's fall is imputed to us his posterity NOT IMMEDIATELY for its own sake, but MEDIATELY and on account of another thing — because, namely, by that fall the nature of the first parents was polluted, so that they could beget children only corrupted and vitiated by sin. For if Adam, then upright in the image of God, could have had such posterity that no proper vice was derived into posterity from the first parents, then that fall, as another's sin, would plainly not be imputed to them. Paul therefore openly shows that that offense does not reach us for condemnation EXCEPT MEDIATELY, insofar as through that offense a horrible corruption is brought into nature, which he propagated by generation into the posterities themselves. Could that be declared more clearly or more expressly? You have in him the distinction of the imputation of Adam's first actual sin into mediate and immediate — the former asserted, the latter rejected — and that the Apostle Paul openly taught that doctrine.

But perhaps the Protestant churches thought otherwise. Hear, then, also Calvin in his Commentary on Romans 5:15 (Romans 5:15): When he teaches that many perished by one man's offense, you will not take it as if we ourselves were outside fault; but because his sin is the cause of our sin, Paul ascribes our ruin to him. I call our sin that which is inborn in us and with which we are born. I will not bring forward other places of Calvin here; for what he thought, I have a rich witness in D. Garissolius, On the Imputation of the First Sin, chapter 9, section 11, page 299: However much, he says, the guilt of the first lapse does NOT reach us EXCEPT THROUGH THE MEDIATION OF CORRUPTION — WHICH WE ACKNOWLEDGE WITH CALVIN, and which was set forth above — that still cannot hinder that guilt from being not only the guilt of our corruption, but also the guilt of Adam's first actual sin: namely, of the former immediately, of the latter mediately. This is Placeus's very judgment; which, if it is condemned, then the doctrine of the Apostle Paul also, of Aegidius Hunnius and of Calvin, and even of D. Garissolius himself — if he faithfully expressed his own judgment in those words — is condemned.

The same D. Garissolius in the same book, chapter 8, section 3, page 206, testifies that the imputation treated in Romans 5 is necessarily joined with native corruption, and even FOLLOWS IT. If it follows it, the imputation is consequent or mediate, which Placeus teaches with the Apostle. I will add here also the testimony of Peter Martyr, Common Places, On Original Sin, section 34, and of the most learned Walaeus, Reply to the Censure of Corvinus, chapter 8, page 238: The guilt of the first sin unto condemnation, as the Apostle speaks in Romans 5:16, CAN IN NO WAY BE IMPUTED to posterity EXCEPT THROUGH the inherent viciousness of that sin.

If, therefore, the Synod had condemned Placeus's doctrine, he would indeed have the comfort of the miserable, and men of the greatest name as partners in this condemnation; but in fact, as I have already proved by many arguments, it did not condemn it. If by that Decree the Synod had condemned the doctrine of those who deny immediate or antecedent imputation, it would certainly also have condemned absolutely the doctrine of those who restrict the nature of original sin to the hereditary corruption of Adam's posterity. Yet the Synod did not simply condemn the doctrine which restricts the nature of original sin to hereditary corruption, but that which so restricts it that it excludes the imputation of that first sin by which Adam fell. Therefore the Synod did not condemn the doctrine of those who deny immediate imputation. Only mediate or consequent imputation can stand with that restriction: that alone, therefore, the Synod understood.

And so with that prudence it wove its Decree, that when it thrice remembered corruption and imputation, it always named corruption before imputation — to hint that the imputation to be understood is the one that follows, not the one that precedes, that hereditary corruption. Finally, the Synod's Decree either agrees with Holy Scripture or it does not. If it does not, Article V of the Confession of Faith, which that very Synod approved, stands in the way of receiving it. If it agrees, then certainly it does not condemn the doctrine of those who, keeping the mediate imputation of Adam's first sin, deny only the immediate or antecedent. To make an end: D. Garissolius himself, than whom no one was less fair to Placeus, approved this distinction of imputation, and thought that once it was well understood the controversy could be finished. Yet with the distinction so understood, consensus could in no way be established if by that Synodical Decree the doctrine had been condemned which, admitting mediate imputation of that act, denies the immediate. There would remain a perfect disagreement between that Decree and Placeus's judgment. It is not, therefore, to be thought that by that Decree that doctrine was condemned.

Latin · §12

The Latin is on each section page: §12

Chapter 4: Manuscript Placeus — duplex imputatio of Adam's act; Garissoles approves§13

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

13For in that Manuscript which D. Garissolius calls the Later, these words had gone before. The question set on foot between us is only about Adam's first sin taken in the first way — that is, about his actual disobedience, about that inward and outward act by which Adam transgressed God's law, cut off from the habitual corruption that followed that act: whether that is imputed to us when we are born. To this question it seems a bare negation does not yet answer; a distinction must again satisfy. For the mind can conceive a double imputation — Immediate and mediate (or, to say the same in other words, Antecedent and Consequent). Could Placeus more openly signify that he understands that distinction of imputation of that act by which Adam first made himself guilty? Next it was added that immediate imputation is that by which that act of Adam — that is, the eating of the forbidden fruit — is thought to be imputed to all his posterity (Christ excepted) proximately, immediately, by this very fact that they are sons of Adam, unto two penalties properly so called: the privation of original righteousness, and eternal death. But of that about which one member of the distinction is understood, the other ought to be understood as well; otherwise there would be no distinction; for one thing would not be distinguished. Finally Placeus added that mediate imputation is that which takes place through hereditary corruption. And of what sin, I ask, can imputation be made through that corruption, unless of Adam's actual sin, which produced that corruption? He also added this reason: For by participation in this corruption we communicate in Adam's sin, and, so to speak, habitually consent to it. By which words he openly distinguished Adam's sin from that corruption. Therefore he did not understand the corruption itself by Adam's sin, but the actual disobedience from which it flowed.

This reason of Placeus D. Garissolius approved and recommended, and even turned back. But upon whom, I do not know; for upon Placeus he could not, as is already plain. But if anyone else known to Placeus denied and refuted the imputation of Adam's actual sin, that must be taken of immediate or antecedent imputation alone, not of the mediate or consequent, which he neither wants denied, nor do his arguments attack.

Latin · §13

The Latin is on each section page: §13

Chapter 4: Garissoles one reatus; Helvetic cities decree; in et cum Adamo§14

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

14The same D. Garissolius silently approves Placeus's judgment when he several times affirms and presses that the guilt from Adam's sin, and from the vice inhering in us, are not two distinct guilts, but one and the same guilt rising from both — chapter 9, section 7, page 190, and section 15, page 306, and chapter 27, section 30, page 809, and so on. For once immediate imputation of Adam's sin is posited, two distinct guilts are necessarily posited, of which one rises from Adam's sin, the other from the vice inhering in us: the former precedes hereditary corruption, the latter follows; the former is prior to the inherent vice, the latter posterior; the former is the cause of corruption, the latter rather its effect; the penalty of the former is the inherent vice, of the latter not so; the former is of another's sin and of a sin seated outside us, the latter of our own sin inhering in us; the former is common to all human beings by numerical identity of the sin, the latter is of many sins in number, and each human being's own; the former hangs on God's will alone, the latter on the very nature of the corruption born in us and on its natural demerit; the former was earlier than those to whom it is imputed, the latter on the contrary was not except afterward. How, then, can they not be two distinct guilts, between which so many and so great differences can be noted?

From this it is plain that Placeus's judgment in no way fights with the Decree of the four evangelical cities among the Swiss, which D. Garissolius appends to the Charenton Decree. For either they praise the Decree of the Charenton Synod, with which Placeus's judgment, as I have already proved, agrees; or they give the reason why they praise it in these very few words: For those who sinned in Adam and with Adam, Adam's sin is justly imputed to them — which proposition Placeus acknowledges to be most true. For it is truly equitable that those who sinned in and with Adam should have imputed to them the sin they committed in him and with him. It is just that a common sin have a common imputation. But what is it that we sinned in and with Adam? That Adam's sin is imputed to us? So D. Garissolius takes it in chapter 8, section 21. For how, he says, could those who existed many ages later have already sinned before in another, unless because he performed that act which is so reckoned of posterity as if they themselves had committed it? And he adds that the theologians, when they teach that we have satisfied in Christ, mean nothing else than that Christ's satisfaction is imputed to us. This interpretation of his fits what he often presses: that Adam's sin is ours only by imputation. From this it follows that we did not sin in and with Adam except imputatively. But then the reasoning of the most learned theologians would turn out trifling. For they would prove the same by the same — the imputation of Adam's sin by the imputation of Adam's sin — which trifling, especially in so grave a Decree, it is wrong to assign to them. What, then, does that phrase mean? It can be understood from a like case. For if someone said that we were in and with Adam, the sense would be not that Adam's being is imputed to us, but that Adam's being was communicated to us by natural propagation. So when we are said to have sinned in and with Adam, the sense is not that Adam's sin is imputed to us (for that would be, as I said, to import a trifling into the Decree of most excellent men), but that Adam's sin was communicated to us by natural propagation. From which it follows that it is justly imputed to us — but by mediate or consequent imputation, which Placeus constantly acknowledges and holds.

Latin · §14

The Latin is on each section page: §14

Chapter 4: Drelincourt testifies the Synod never meant immediate imputation§15

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

15To make an end: those very men who made the Decree of the National Synod assent to my judgment, and by their testimony free Placeus from condemnation — above all the most distinguished and most pious man D. Drelincourt, most faithful pastor of the church of Paris. For when I had progressed this far in this writing, Placeus wished it, before it came into the light, to be shared with certain of his friends, most learned and most prudent men — and especially with the said D. Drelincourt, whose authority he was not unaware had weighed very much in drafting that Decree. And he, having read it through, for his outstanding candor and zeal for the church's peace wrote most kind letters to Placeus from Paris, in the year 1653, on the 10th of December, which, with his good leave, I will not be reluctant to copy here: for it concerns truth, and peace, and the cause I plead, that they go out among the people. They were framed in the French tongue; for the sake of those who do not know French Placeus turned them into Latin: Lord and honored Brother. The writing which you wished to be shared with me I read with singular pleasure; and that I see finished by it that from which I feared some disturbance and division in our churches, I give thanks to God from my whole heart. For I can confirm to you, Lord, and to all others if any doubt, that the counsel of the last National Synod of Charenton was in no way to condemn you, or the doctrine which you propose. That I can testify for certain. For I was counted worthy not only to be present in that famous assembly, but also to be one of those delegates who drafted the Decree of which we speak. It never entered our mind to establish that imputation of Adam's sin which you call antecedent and immediate, but only that which you call consequent and mediate. I for my part have always so thought and taught. So I am filled with great joy and consolation that I see you feel the same with me concerning this most momentous dogma. If occasion offers itself to me of justifying you before those who either do not sufficiently understand these things or labor under adverse prejudices, I confirm to you that I will not fail your cause. It concerns the glory of God and public edification that this truth become known to all, so that there be nothing to hinder the excellent gifts with which God has enriched you from bearing fruit everywhere. I embrace you with my whole heart, and am, etc. What more can you desire, pious reader, for Placeus's full justification?

Latin · §15

The Latin is on each section page: §15

Chapter 5: Distributio dicendorum — reconcile the two lines of argument§16

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

16Chapter Five. Distribution of what is to be said.

Placeus having been reconciled with the Synod, nothing remains except that we reconcile with each other the lines of argument standing on either side — the one for imputation, the other against imputation of Adam's first sin — so that, hatreds laid down and dissension removed, with united strength they may together contribute whatever force they have to defending and confirming the Synod's Decree. And that will happen if we demonstrate that neither the arguments brought forward for the imputation of Adam's first disobedience avail anything toward proving antecedent or immediate imputation, nor the arguments brought against the imputation of that sin have any force against consequent or mediate imputation. For when it has become plain that the former do not prove the imputation which the latter reject, and that the latter do not reject the imputation which the former prove, will it not become manifest that those arguments fight among themselves only in appearance, but in truth conspire amicably to establish mediate imputation, the immediate having been repudiated, and to defend the Synod's Decree as I have set it forth? Unless I accomplish both, that appearance of conflict will perpetually strike terror and will, as it were, threaten war; nor, with prejudices intervening and perhaps some disturbances, will a sure hope of establishing firm peace arise. Therefore I must throw my whole strength into demonstrating both. I ask our Lord Jesus Christ as a suppliant that he grant me to do it so clearly and effectually that every handle for doubting and dissenting about this matter afterward be utterly taken away, and that we all by the power and unity of the same Holy Spirit come into the same judgment and constantly persevere in it. Amen.

And we will proceed in this order. First we will call back to examination the arguments brought forward for the imputation of Adam's first sin, and we will make it plain that if they prove any imputation of that sin, it is only consequent or Mediate. Then we will likewise weigh the arguments that seem to fight against the imputation of that first sin, and we will show that they have no force except against antecedent or immediate imputation. So these will be the two parts of what remains for us to say.

Latin · §16

The Latin is on each section page: §16

Chapter 6: Maresius and others — Rivetus deferred; Scripture arguments next§17

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

17Chapter Six. That the arguments of the most distinguished D. Maresius prove no other imputation of Adam’s first sin than the consequent or mediate.

After the last National Synod, several most distinguished men wrote in print — at least among the books I have seen — for the imputation of Adam’s first sin: Andreas Rivetus, Samuel Maresius, Antoine Garissoles, Charles Daubuz, and Stephen Blanc. Many others wrote in manuscript. The first of them, the celebrated Rivetus, chose to fight neither by Scripture’s authority nor by reasons, but by testimonies of learned men scraped together from every quarter, including living writers whose names we had never even heard of before. For now, then, set him aside. Hear first those who bring Scripture’s testimonies and arguments. We are not asking what men think; we are asking what we ought to think, and what God has willed us to think. God’s word is the rule of our faith, not men’s opinions. Push those opinion-collectors to the rear, and let us examine the arguments drawn from the Scriptures.

Latin · §17

The Latin is on each section page: §17

Chapter 6: Maresius cited — friendship reply; consequent vs antecedent imputation§18

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

18There came forth at Groningen from John Nicolas in the year of the Lord 1646 A New Synopsis of Elenctic Theology, or Index of the controversies of the faith from the Holy Scriptures compiled by Jacob Tirinus the Jesuit, and enlarged, emended, and refuted with a perpetual Censure, by Samuel Maresius, Doctor of Sacred Theology and ordinary Professor of the same Faculty in the Provincial Academy of Groningen and Omland. In which, Controversy 20, on the state of the first parents and on original sin, number 4, on occasion of certain words of Tirinus, the most distinguished man digresses into that Controversy on the imputation of Adam's first disobedience, and when he had made mention of Socinus, Curcellaeus, and others who deny all imputation of that sin, and also of the Decree of the National Synod of the Churches of France, and of the booklet edited by the distinguished Rivetus, he added: Not only do the opponents attack that imputation, but also (which was the occasion of that Synodical Decree) the Reverend, most learned and most celebrated man, my former most sweet fellow-soldier in studies, D. Josué Placeus, Disputations of Saumur, part I, page 206 and following, entirely rejects it beyond right and law, while he studies well and orthodoxly to defend the hereditary corruption which is in all: since both that ought to be admitted, and this is to be acknowledged, as walking with equal step; yet so that by order of nature, and by the notable reason of the transplant of inborn corruption, the imputation of the first sin should precede.

That he was his fellow-soldier in studies Placeus remembers not without pleasure, and he recognizes the remains of old friendship in those praises with which he sees himself adorned by him though least worthy: yet he would have wished that the most distinguished man, writing against the Jesuit, had not mentioned this controversy, if he thinks there is any between us, and he would not want to be packed by a friend into the same bundle, as it were, with Curcellaeus, from whom he vehemently differs. Hereafter, as I hope, the most learned man will think he should affirm that Placeus was neither condemned by the National Synod, nor does he entirely reject the imputation of Adam's first sin. For I do not think he will judge that God's glory and the church's edification demand that he be held for condemned by all. But as to what he says, that imputation and corruption walk with equal step — if he understood consequent imputation, he would not have me resisting; but since he seems to understand antecedent, I cannot assent to him. For that imputation is in no way, neither by Scripture nor by reason, repugnant to Scripture and reason; but this corruption can most certainly be proved by many testimonies of Scripture, by many reasons, and even by experience itself.

Having prefaced such things, the most distinguished man subjoins these few arguments in very brief words, to which we shall also reply most briefly.

Latin · §18

The Latin is on each section page: §18

Chapter 6: Maresius args I – II — reatus and death; Christ-analogy pressed§19

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

19I. That that fault is judged to be imputed to those who are subject to its guilt and penalty is most certain. But that all Adam's posterity are subjected to the guilt and penalty of the fault which Adam committed, all Scripture cries out, and especially Romans 5:12, 1 Corinthians 15:21–22. I distinguish: it cries that they are subjected by a subjection that comes before hereditary vice by nature — I deny; by a subjection which follows that vice — I grant, and I praise as witness

II. He adds, Nor can it happen that Adam's transgression is not imputed to those who incur the penalty, namely death, divinely denounced upon that transgression. For as our sins are well said to be imputed to Christ, because he sustained the penalty due to them, and his righteousness is rightly judged to be imputed to us, because we obtain his merit and eternal reward, so Adam's sin is to be said to be imputed to those who sustain its guilt and penalty. I answer: it indeed cannot happen that Adam's transgression is not imputed to those who incur the penalty denounced upon that transgression, but the question remains entire, whether they incur it immediately, and by order of Nature before they are corrupted, or only consequently and through that corruption? The former I deny, and D. Maresius does not prove it; the latter I affirm. As to what concerns Christ, our sins were imputed to him, not as to an author, but as to the most innocent surety of sinners: and therefore he could not be called a sinner. But to us Adam's sin is imputed, not as to his sureties, but as to his authors, and truly sinners. And so those imputations stand far apart. Add that our sins were not imputed to Christ by antecedent imputation, but only by one consequent upon his consent, without which they could not have been imputed to him. Likewise there is a great difference between the imputation of Christ's righteousness and that of Adam's sin. For the former is imputed to us from grace, the latter from justice: and yet the imputation of righteousness itself is not immediate or antecedent, but follows our consent and faith, without which it would be none. There is only a memorable difference. For faith is not righteousness, nor does it merit eternal life, since hereditary vice is truly a sin sufficient for damning the human race. Namely, as I said, the imputation of righteousness is from grace, of sin from desert.

Latin · §19

The Latin is on each section page: §19

Chapter 6: Maresius arg. III — justice, community analogies, Chamier against Salmeron§20

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

20III. And this imputation, he says, does not rest on God's right over creatures alone, and on absolute Dominion (as some will have it), but on his most equal justice, and most just judgment. I grant it, if Mediate imputation is understood; for Immediate (as I shall make plain in its place, God granting) fights not a little with divine justice. He continues: For often this also happens in a human court without any appearance of iniquity, but most justly, that by one person's fault sin and vice implicate a whole community or posterity as to the extension of the penalty, which, while it happens, that fault is imputed to the whole community or posterity. First, God condemns this in his Law in express words, Deuteronomy 24:16, even when the crime of injured Majesty is in view, and 2 Kings 14:6, and forbids that any such thing be said of his own justice, Ezekiel 18, and Jeremiah 31:29–30. Next, if one person's fault implicates a whole community, that happens because the whole community is supposed to have consented to that fault: otherwise it cannot justly be done. Often, the most distinguished man adds, it happens that whatever Kings rave, the Achaeans are punished — plainly those were raving no less than their Kings.

And a Procurator or Mandatory sins with a sin that belongs to those whose names he bears. Namely because these had consented that he should be their Procurator or Mandatory in that matter. Therefore imputation, if there is any, follows their consent; it does not precede it. But which of us, so long before he existed, ever appointed Adam his Procurator or Mandatory? In many places it obtains that if a Vassal has been unfaithful to his Lord, he sins not only for himself but for his posterity, who thus fall from the fief otherwise about to come to them. To that extent certainly he sins for his posterity, because the fief which he lost, since he no longer has it, he cannot hand over to his children. Which also happened to Adam, who, when he had lost original righteousness, could not propagate it into posterity: for who can give what he does not have? And yet it does not follow on that account that unfaithfulness is imputed to the posterity. For if he had sold the fief, or lost it by a stronger man's force or fraud, the posterity would likewise be deprived of it without any imputation of fault. Among the Macedonians, the learned man adds, the crime of majesty committed by someone was avenged upon his whole kinship. What then? Does the most distinguished man think God imitates men's cruelty condemned by God's own Law? Or that from men's injustice one ought to gather what befits God's justice? I both wish him another mind, and think he has one.

There follow in his book: And although the gentleness of the Laws which obtain among Christians is greater, yet it often happens that injured Majesty or another graver crime is so imputed to the children and posterity of him who committed it, that when their goods have been turned into the treasury they even fall from the grade of nobility. Namely children are heirs of the father's wealth and nobility, if he has any; but if he had none, or had them indeed but lost them either by his own fault or by none, who could be heirs of them? But what can this do toward proving the antecedent imputation of the first man's disobedience? Someone contracts a plague often not for himself alone but also for his household and neighbors. Is there therefore for them any imputation of that man's action or passion by which he contracted the plague, or of the plague itself?

Excellently Chamier, Panstratia, volume 3, book 1, on corrupt man, chapter 8, section 10: But he wounded the whole nature (Adam's sin), says Salmeron: therefore it was made common to all. I deny the consequence. The wounding itself was made common, but not the cause of the wounding. So if one house burns, as often happens, because of the Master's sloth, and thence neighboring houses: the fire will indeed be common; but the sloth is wholly that Master's, not the rest's: for sloth is not itself the fire, but only the cause of the fire which reaches the rest. So the soldier who keeps watch negligently harms the whole army: yet the whole army was not lazy. So Nero's cruelty harmed the Romans: and yet the Romans were not cruel. There are hundreds of this kind.

Latin · §20

The Latin is on each section page: §20

Chapter 6: Maresius args IV – V — Rom. 5:12 peccavimus; Levi in Abraham's loins§21

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

21IV. To the former the distinguished Maresius joins certain other arguments. And who indeed, he says, would deny that what we have sinned is deservedly and rightly imputed to us? But that that sin is ours also, the Apostle clearly teaches, who asserts that all have sinned in Adam. Romans 5:12. Wholly, what we have sinned is deservedly imputed to us. But that sinning of ours is prior, at least by order of nature, to the imputation itself. Therefore cut away imputation by thought, and show us, if you can, that we have sinned the very first actual sin of the first man. Those who hold antecedent imputation say that that sin is not ours except by imputation. If it is not ours except by imputation, it is ours because it is imputed to us, not on the contrary imputed to us because it is ours. As to what touches the Apostle's place, neither by the word we have sinned is the first actual sin of Adam signified, nor does the Apostle seem to us to say in whom but rather in that, nor if you turn it in whom can any imputation therefore be elicited, unless perhaps consequent or mediate, as in its place, God granting, I am going to demonstrate.

V. He adds, For if in Abraham's loins Levi was tithed, Hebrews 7:9, how much more shall we all be judged to have sinned in Adam's loins, inasmuch as we were in him as branches in a root, a mass in firstfruits, members in a head, Romans 11:16, 1 Corinthians 15:22. If anyone should argue similarly: If in Abraham's loins Levi was tithed, how much more in the loins of Seth, or of Enosh, or of some other of the Patriarchs who lived before the flood, have we all sinned? Would the learned man prove the consequence? Or what could he answer that could not be likewise answered to him? There is therefore no consequence. For by what art will the imputation of the first actual sin be elicited from there rather than of following sins, and of Adam's rather than of Seth's or Noah's, and antecedent rather than consequent? But, that I may act liberally, I confess that we have sinned in Adam's loins: does it therefore follow that his first actual sin is imputed to us by an imputation which precedes hereditary corruption? The contrary rather follows. For we have sinned in Adam, because we were in him. But we were in him as branches in a root. And branches are so in a root that nothing of the root is properly imputed to the branches, but the branches draw from the root their nature and vital sap, such as is in the root, good or bad. So we have drawn a corrupt nature from corrupt Adam. For the rest, neither was the mass properly in the firstfruits, but the firstfruits in the mass, nor other members in the head. And so these comparisons seem foreign from what we are doing, and induce no imputation, much less an immediate or antecedent one.

Latin · §21

The Latin is on each section page: §21

Chapter 6: Adam as public person, parallel with Christ, and covenant benefits§22

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

22VI. But I do not know what proof he subjoins. For he was a public person, and represented the whole human race far more effectually than the high Priest in the sanctuary represented the whole Israelite nation. First, cannot that be denied by me as easily as it is affirmed by the learned man? Next, grant it is so — was therefore some one, and that the first, action of the high Priest imputed to the Israelite nation? If you say yes, give a place of Scripture that teaches it. If you deny, what does this do toward proving the imputation of Adam's first actual sin alone, and that antecedent? The high priest represented the Israelite people by office, as a representative of the legal covenant, and in a manner bore him upon shoulders and heart.and heart.and heart. Is anything of that kind said of Adam? VII. Nor is it less true, he says, that we have sinned in Adam, and so his sin is justly imputed to us all for punishment, than that afterward we, crucified together with Christ, have satisfied divine justice in him, and so his satisfaction and obedience are deservedly imputed to us before God for righteousness. I confess that we have sinned in Adam, and that his sin is justly imputed to us all for punishment. But that is not now in question between us. The question is only about the mode of imputation, or, so to speak, the species: whether it is imputed antecedently or immediately, or through corruption? This I affirm; that the distinguished man does not even try to prove. He therefore wanders from the state of the question which ought to have been between him and Placeus. For the rest, we are said to have satisfied divine justice in Christ as in our surety, who satisfied in our place, when he ought in no way to satisfy for himself. Shall we say likewise that we have sinned in Adam as in our surety, who would have sinned in our place? To be sure, we were then bound to obey God, Adam not likewise. And he came into our place, that he might violate the law in our place. Does this please the most celebrated man? I do not think so. And I have already observed that Christ's satisfaction is imputed to us through our consent or faith: and so nothing can be made of that comparison, except at most that Adam's sin is imputed to us through our consent, which is habitually included in hereditary vice: which is Placeus's very own judgment. VIII. In the last place he fights with this argument. And this imputation of Adam's sin is so much the fairer, because as he had received the condition and promise of life not for himself only but also for his posterity if he stood, so he ought by his fall to have contracted the guilt of death not for himself only but also for all his: for it is most equal that to whom the advantages belong, to him the burdens and disadvantages also belong. How does he understand that Adam had received the condition and promise of life not for himself only but also for his posterity if he stood? Thus — that Adam's posterity would have been under the same condition and promise of life under which Adam was, that is, would live forever if they had not violated God's law? This is most true. For under whatever covenant the fathers are, under the same their children also are. Or that Adam would have communicated to posterity his original righteousness which he had preserved? Nothing truer; but what is that to the imputation of Adam's sin, especially antecedent? By his sin he deprived himself of original righteousness, and contracted corruption, and propagated that privation and corruption into posterity, and through it his own guilt of death. So, as he was under the law of sin and death, so he begot children likewise under the law of sin and death. For he communicated to them his sin, and through sin death. Or finally does he understand that Adam's righteousness, if he had stood, would have been imputed to all his posterity for eternal life? First D. Garissoles denies this, and refutes it with several arguments, in the book on the Imputation of the first sin, chapter 15, section 14, pages 510–511. Next, whence can that be known? Finally, Adam would have had to beget children unlike himself, that is, immutable or impeccable. For let us suppose they sinned: they would have been at once both righteous by imputation of paternal righteousness and unrighteous by their own sin, and so at once worthy of both life and death. If you say they would have fallen from that imputation by sinning, I shall reply that that imputation would therefore have been superfluous and useless, inasmuch as, if they had sinned, it would have been of no use to them; seeing they would have been no less righteous by their own righteousness than Adam himself had been. This argument therefore avails rather to overturn than to establish the antecedent imputation of Adam's sin. For who would believe that the most equal God set Adam such a law, that if he obeyed, however constantly and perpetually, his obedience would not be imputed to posterity, yet his disobedience would be imputed if he happened even once not to obey; and so (as far as imputation is concerned) obedience and disobedience would stand in a contrary way?

Latin · §22

The Latin is on each section page: §22

Chapter 7: Garissoles's book proves at most a mediate imputation§23

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

23Chapter Seven. If the Arguments of D. Garissoles prove any imputation of Adam's first sin, that it is only mediate or consequent.

I. So stood the arguments of D. Maresius. There was published at Montauban in the year 1648 An Explanation and Defense of the Synodical Decree of Charenton On the Imputation of Adam's first sin, by Antoine Garissoles, minister of the Word of God in the Church and Academy of Montauban, and Professor of Sacred Theology; dedicated to the most ample Presidents and supreme Scholarchs of the Churches and Academies of Zurich, Bern, Basel, and Schaffhausen, among whom he scattered many things about certain persons whom he does not name, and complains of things which, if I understand anything, rather ought to have been silenced for the sake of truth and peace, and of his own honor. Those who were so publicly accused before such great men would by no means have failed themselves, unless they had preferred to consult the peace and tranquility of the Church rather than their own reputation. But because (which grieves me exceedingly) that great man was snatched from the Church by an early death, I desire that his memory be spared as far as I can.

II. The dedicatory Epistle therefore set aside, he nearly in the whole book studied to refute two certain manuscripts, and Placeus's theses. Of those Manuscripts he calls one prior, the other posterior, I believe because one was written before the National Synod, the other after. The prior, a few months before the National Synod, its author, asked by a pastor friend old enough, had poured out as it were on the spot, and had sent his autograph to him, because the courier was pressing, with no copy retained, nor shared with any colleague or friend, nor afterward seen by himself in any way. And so if any copies of it have been scattered, that must have been done either by him to whom it had been sent, or by D. Garissoles himself, with whom that man had shared it. That manuscript certainly neither its own author has, nor Placeus, and who has any copy of it now wholly escapes me. And so I cannot in any way compare it with D. Garissoles's refutation.

As to the later manuscript, it was written by Placeus with a hastening pen at the beginning of the year 1647, and is nothing but a reply to another manuscript opposed to his own Theses, composed by a certain friend venerable to him for age and doctrine and office, and sent to him that he might reply quickly if he did not rest in it. Placeus obeyed him, and replied. That reply came to D. Garissoles's hands. He thought that that manuscript and private writing, together with that prior manuscript, ought to be refuted by him publicly, in a book printed, and before the Reverend Swiss, who perhaps had not received even by hearsay anything about it: which, if he had published together with his refutation, and had set it before those most ample men to be read, it would have been most easy for them to pass judgment on this whole cause. But it pleased the learned man to keep his Adversary (if yet he is to be called Adversary who desired to offend him not even by a word) shut within private walls, and as it were to restrain him by a dock put in, while outdoors, with all hearing, before most illustrious men, he accused him most heavily, and disputed that whole cause against him.

And he so cites those two manuscripts as if they had been written by the same author, when yet he was not unaware that Placeus was author of the later only; which he also hints not obscurely in one or two places. And when this later manuscript had been distributed into fourteen chapters, he scatters particles extracted from it almost everywhere, with the chapter never marked, so that you do not know from which manuscript, or chapter of the manuscript, that which he cites and refutes has been excerpted: which matter gave me very much trouble when comparing the later manuscript (for that prior one, as I said, I neither have, nor know whence I could have it) with its refutation.

But since in that manuscript Placeus had first constituted the state of the question very accurately, then had dissolved his arguments for the immediate imputation of Adam's sin with whom he was disputing, drawn from Scripture, from reason, from the testimonies of the Fathers and of the Reformers, and had sprinkled his own reply with various reasons against that imputation as occasion offered, D. Garissoles vehemently harassed that constitution and exposition of the state of the question, and when that was neglected attributed to Placeus a judgment which he does not own, and so opposed it with arguments that he everywhere inserted some replies or reasons of Placeus and studied to refute them. But how much force those arguments have to which Placeus was replying can be known from nowhere better than from that later manuscript, in which they have been carefully and with greatest faithfulness recalled to the examination of reason. But D. Garissoles's arguments are either the same as those, or, if they differ from them somehow in words and in the manner of proposing, yet the weight is nearly the same, so that they can scarcely be exempted from a comparison and contention of that Manuscript with D. Garissoles's book. I will nevertheless exempt them as far as I can, and will set them before my reader in this place, that he may see that they help antecedent imputation nothing.

He therefore, having constituted the state of the question not as Placeus wished, but as he himself wished against Placeus's words and mind, without any distinction of imputation, since he understood well enough that antecedent or immediate imputation can in no way be proved by itself, at once digressed through four whole chapters, 4, 5, 6, and 7, to prove in general that the imputation of another's sin is not unjust. Which first is not so much to argue as to answer an Argument by which the antecedent imputation of Adam's first sin is attacked, drawn from this, that it seems to fight with justice. Next he proves what Placeus does not deny. For he who acknowledges a mediate or consequent imputation of another's sin certainly confesses that some imputation of another's sin is not unjust. Therefore that was not to be proved in general concerning the imputation of another's sin; for it is clear that there can be both a just and an unjust one; but in species concerning such an imputation as the antecedent or immediate imputation of Adam's sin is posited to be. Which is indeed altogether impossible to prove. But whatever it be — for now I do not wish to digress with the learned man — this is no consequence: Some imputation of another's sin is not unjust; Therefore Adam's first actual sin is imputed to all his posterity, and that by an imputation preceding hereditary corruption. For from that antecedent there does not follow such an imputation of such a sin, namely Adam's first actual sin, namely an antecedent one, any more than any imputation whatever of any other alien sin, whether of Adam himself or of other Patriarchs.

That digression therefore dismissed, in chapter 8 he brings forth certain Arguments from chapter 5 of the Epistle to the Romans, verses 12 and following. But those arguments prove only an imputation which follows hereditary corruption. First he himself confesses it, chapter 8, section 3, page 206, and elsewhere, as has been observed by us above in chapter 4, page 21, and in the last chapter, page 35.

Next, since they are drawn from the comparison which the Apostle institutes between Christ and Adam, one reply could be set against them all, namely that the likeness is in the thing only, not in the mode of the thing. Which reply Placeus did not learn from Socinus, but from the Apostle, Romans 5:15–16, from Calvin's Commentary on Romans 5:17, and, to omit others, from the most distinguished theologian Andreas Rivetus, whose words these are in the Catholic Orthodox, Tractate IV, Question 2, section 18: There is nothing in this argument, however, that forces us to acknowledge a necessity of inhering qualities. For this only can be proved, that we have righteousness in Christ, just as injustice in Adam. But it will be a comparison of causes, not of the mode by which the thing is communicated to us. For Adam's sin is communicated to us by generation, but Christ's righteousness by imputation.

Latin · §23

The Latin is on each section page: §23

Chapter 7: Rivetus completed — Quid pro ista; Garissoles Arg. I; Placeus Resp. 1§24

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

24Therefore the Apostle does not compare the modes by which righteousness is received, but the causes, effects, and subjects of each. The cause of salvation is the obedience of the second Adam, as the cause of condemnation was the disobedience of the first. The effects are that the one constitutes us unjust, the other just. The subjects are many, made just through the one, unjust through the other. Therefore the Bishop of Deux-Ponts, explaining these words of the same chapter, But not as the offense, so also the gift, concludes from the preceding likeness alone: The likeness, then, is as to the thing between these, but not as to the mode. Which being so, the adversaries' argument limps, because they do not argue well from the thing to the mode of the thing. In the French edition, section 8, these last words are set out more fully: That being so, the adversaries' argument is worth nothing; because they conclude therein that we are justified in Christ in the same fashion that we are made sinners in Adam, which the Apostle does not say.

What could have been said more clearly for this our reply, and against the arguments of D. Garissoles? Yet let us weigh them briefly. I will not report all his words: for they are too prolix; but only those in which the nerve and force of the argument consists.

Arg. I. The Apostle has this proposed to himself in the latter part of chapter 5, which extends from verse 12 to the end, that what he taught concerning justification he may confirm by exposition of a noble type. But he taught in chapter 4 that the reason of our justification consists in this, that through the imputation of Christ's righteousness received by faith we are justified, that is, are held just and are absolved before God, etc. Therefore the Apostle wants to conclude from that comparison of Christ with Adam that justification befalls us from the imputation of Christ's righteousness. And yet this could be concluded by no legitimate reason unless the imputation of Adam's sin were posited, etc. For what is the force or reason of a consequence of that kind? Sin is propagated naturally from Adam into us, without any imputation. Therefore the righteousness of the second Adam, who is Christ, descends to us not by propagation but by imputation.

Reply 1. That first Major proposition — The Apostle confirms by exposition of a noble type what he taught concerning justification in chapter 4 — is taken either universally or particularly; that is, that the Apostle confirms either all things which he taught, or some. If the former, the proposition is false. For he had taught that faith is imputed unto righteousness, that a man is not justified from the works of the law, that the promise is not through the law, what faith that is through which we are justified, etc. Which things, however, he does not properly confirm by arguments drawn from that type: inasmuch as of them he does not even make mention in that comparison. If the latter, the argument is vicious and has no force of concluding: for it is in the first figure of syllogisms. And if it be conceived in the third figure with a universal minor joined, that minor will without doubt be openly false.

Latin · §24

The Latin is on each section page: §24

Chapter 7: Garissoles Arg. I — Placeus Resp. 2 – 3; comparison forces consequent only§25

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

25Reply 2. Grant that the Syllogism is free of fault: its conclusion does not hurt Placeus. For he freely grants the imputation of Adam's first sin, provided the consequent or mediate be understood — which that very comparison between Christ and Adam demands to be understood, not the antecedent or immediate. For the imputation of Christ's righteousness received by faith follows our consent, our faith, and is made by that mediating. It is therefore fitting that the imputation of Adam's first sin answering to it should follow some consent of ours — if not an act, at least a habit; if not actual, at least habitual — and be made by that mediating.

Reply 3. To ascribe to the Apostle that conclusion of D. Garissoles which cannot be drawn from that comparison unless the constant doctrine of all the Fathers and of all the Orthodox Churches is overturned. For he wants this to be the Apostle's conclusion: Therefore the righteousness of the second Adam, who is Christ, descends to us not by propagation but by imputation. Which conclusion cannot follow except from this antecedent: Adam's sin descends to us not by propagation but by imputation. For if you posit that Adam's sin descends to us partly by propagation, partly by imputation, by what consequence will you thence make out that Christ's righteousness descends not by propagation but by imputation? Certainly you must likewise deny in the antecedent the propagation of Adam's sin, which all both Fathers and Protestants have constantly taught. What of this — that even with that false and erroneous antecedent posited, that conclusion cannot follow except by force of that greater proposition which he suppressed: Whatever way Adam's sin reaches us, Christ's righteousness reaches us in the same way, and no other. But now if that proposition is understood so universally, it is openly false. For Adam's sin descends into us not from grace but from justice; naturally, not supernaturally; with us not actually consenting, etc. Does Christ's righteousness descend to us in the same way? But if it is understood particularly, so that there is likeness in a certain mode, not in every, the consequence will be vicious, as from a particular major in the first figure. This argumentation therefore both goes against the Church's doctrine and makes the Apostle reason badly. Which things all fell from the learned man, and that in his very first argument — truly to be lamented — as also that which follows.

Latin · §25

The Latin is on each section page: §25

Chapter 7: Garissoles's argument from Adam and Christ as heads turned back§26

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

26This second argument, he says, is concluded most rightly and most evidently: Adam is the type of Christ, and Adam and Christ are heads of the human race in contrary effects. And yet by the imputation of Adam's sin we all are sinners and guilty. Therefore also by the imputation of Christ's righteousness we all are justified, or are constituted just before God. How indeed is that concluded most rightly and most evidently, when there are in the argument six or seven terms? And how did the Apostle want to conclude this, who in this whole chapter mentions neither the imputation of Adam's sin nor the imputation of Christ's righteousness? And how, if the Apostle wanted this, did Calvin, Martyr, and others in their commentaries expound his mind and words, with no mention made either of the imputation of Adam's sin or of an argumentation of that kind? What of this — that that argument so little concludes most rightly and most evidently that it can even be turned back. For what is the consequence: Adam and Christ are heads of the human race in contrary effects. Therefore those contrary effects proceed from them in altogether the same mode? Does it not rather follow that, since the effects are contrary, they proceed from them in a contrary mode? which the thing itself also confirms. For from Adam we are born sinners naturally; from Christ we are just supernaturally; from him by justice, from this by grace; from him without our actual consent, from this through our actual consent; from him by natural propagation (for that, from which the Pelagian heresy was born, has been perpetually believed by the orthodox), from this in no way by such propagation. I pass over the other differences, of which some, as I said, the Apostle himself observed, some Calvin at verse 17 joined to those which the Apostle had observed. But grant that that argument of D. Garissoles concludes rightly: Placeus will concede that we all are sinners and guilty by consequent or mediate imputation of Adam's sin; he will deny by antecedent or immediate. What is easier than so to reply?

Latin · §26

The Latin is on each section page: §26

Chapter 7: Amyraut on condemnation as obligation — Placeus: not before corruption§27

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

27Here D. Garissoles, at the place praised, from the distinguished Amyraut's book On Justification in the Milletus, chapter 3, gathers thus from him. You hear, he says, a condemnation descending into us from Adam's disobedience, which was a single action — a condemnation which is not something inhering, but an obligation to punishment (the distinguished Amyraut had added: or a declaration of that obligation by a superior power). But he who on account of another's disobedience is obligated to punishment sustains the guilt of that disobedience, and so that disobedience is imputed to him.

I do indeed hear condemnation descending into us from that disobedience, but I do not hear it descending immediately and before hereditary corruption: which yet is the one thing controverted between us. The distinguished man said that Adam by his disobedience brought in condemnation and death, namely because he brought in sin into all men, the cause of condemnation and death, as is plain from Romans 5:12. He said that those who have communion with Adam share his condemnation and together with him have been subjected to death. But he understands communion with Adam not insofar as he was man (for even Christ himself had this) but insofar as he was a sinner. And we have communion with Adam insofar as he was man, because we drew our nature from him, and insofar as he was a sinner, because we drew our sin from him. We therefore sustain the guilt of that disobedience, but by the mediating of the corruption derived from him into us.

Latin · §27

The Latin is on each section page: §27

Chapter 7: Rom. 5 peccati nomine; justice-parallel syllogism; Garissoles confesses consequent§28

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

28From this D. Garissoles seizes an occasion of inveighing against those who contend that by the name of sin in Romans 5:12–13 not Adam's actual sin itself is to be understood, but rather and only the internal corruption inhering in us by propagation of the flesh from Adam. Without doubt he did not want to tax Placeus, forgetful that before this last century, and at the end of the former, this was the common exposition of all, or at least nearly all, who were not Pelagians or Pighians. Meanwhile I do not deny that by the name of fall and of disobedience that first actual sin of Adam also ought to be understood.

But I do not know what argument D. Garissoles subjoins. In whatever way, he says, the Apostle speaks of Christ's righteousness, so also of Adam's sin. But properly he speaks only of that righteousness which is Christ's formally and subjectively, but ours relatively and by imputation. Therefore also properly he speaks only of that sin of Adam which inhered in Adam, but by imputation becomes ours. I pass over a double fault of this syllogism in form — one, that to an affirming major it subsumes a negating in the first figure; another, that in the Major the mode of speaking is treated, but in the minor the thing itself, that is, a certain righteousness: for either could easily be corrected. I also pass over that the Apostle did not mention the righteousness (δικαιοσύνη) of Christ, but the δικαίωμα, the ὑπακοή of the one. This I observe: this argument falls back upon its own author, and that with a doubled blow. For first, the righteousness which was in Christ formally and subjectively was habitual righteousness; for actions are not formally and subjectively in the agent, but from the agent. Whence it follows likewise that the Apostle speaks of Adam's habitual sin: which yet in this very place D. Garissoles denies. Next, by Christ's righteousness D. Garissoles understands a righteousness which embraces the universal obedience of Christ's whole life. Therefore one must also understand by Adam's sin all the disobedience of his whole life. Which all confess to be false, and D. Garissoles himself cries out. But if by Christ's righteousness he wanted only one singular obedience of Christ to be understood, opposed to only one singular sin of Adam, Placeus will indeed acknowledge that the names παράπτωμα and παρακοή in verses 18 and 19 are so taken by the Apostle. But he will deny that thence follows either the immediate imputation of Adam's actual disobedience, or that the Apostle by ἡ ἁμαρτία in verses 12–13 did not designate inhering vice: and nevertheless he will show the vanity of this argumentation of D. Garissoles thus: For he will subsume, And yet the Apostle properly does not speak of Christ's first righteousness or obedience, but of the last. Therefore also properly he does not speak of Adam's first sin, but of the last. What is falser than that conclusion? Yet what stands in the way why it should not seem to be gathered equally rightly and evidently as that of D. Garissoles? Further, what he says — that Christ's righteousness becomes ours by imputation — if it is true, is true for this reason, that that imputation is a gracious donation of it. For Christ's righteousness becomes ours, properly speaking, by the gift of God and of Christ, and by our acceptance through faith; in which way certainly Adam's sin cannot become ours. Which difference the Apostle everywhere inculcates, opposing to the παράπτωμα and κρίμα the χάρισμα, the δωρεά, the δώρημα to the παράβασις, righteousness to sin, and the like. What he subjoins — that the sin which inhered in Adam becomes ours by imputation — seems to me vehemently absurd. For thence it follows that that sin is not imputed to us because it is ours, but on the contrary is ours because it is imputed to us; and so that imputation is the cause why we are sinners and guilty, just as the donation and imputation of Christ's righteousness is the cause why we are just. How foreign that is from the equity of God the judge (for imputation is a judicial action), no pious person fails to see. For the rest, read if you please Calvin's commentary on verse 17. Here also D. Garissoles confesses that imputation follows native corruption — which confessed, what imputation can he prove except the consequent? Imputation, he says, is necessarily joined with native corruption; nay, it follows it.

Latin · §28

The Latin is on each section page: §28

Chapter 7 §6: Garissoles contrary-causes — Placeus: opposite modes, not same§29

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

29He seems in section 6 to bring forward some other argument, but in reality it is the same as the former, if you look to force and weight, so that there is no need of another reply. Yet let us see of what sort it is. But this too, he says, belongs to the aim of this place, that the causes of contrary effects are compared, namely that Adam and Christ, as causes of the same kind, produce their effects in their own. Therefore in whatever way Christ is the cause of justification, so Adam is the cause of condemnation. Namely Christ is the meritorious cause of our justification and reconciliation: Adam likewise the meritorious cause of our condemnation and rejection, etc. From this he gathers: He who by his sin merited guilt and punishment for us — his sin is imputed to us. Just as he who by his righteousness merits reconciliation and life for us — his righteousness is imputed. And yet Adam by his sin merited for us that we be guilty and liable to punishments. Therefore it cannot be doubted that his sin is imputed to us.

Let us weigh the particulars. I confess that Christ and Adam are causes of contrary effects in their own — he of justification, this one of condemnation; I deny that thence it follows that in whatever way Christ is the cause of justification, so Adam is the cause of condemnation, unless "in whatever way" be taken for "as truly." For rather the contrary, as I have already warned, follows from it. For causes of contrary effects do not act in the same mode, except perhaps generally, but rather in a contrary. For what heats does not act in the same special mode as what cools, but rather in an opposite; for that acts by heating, this by cooling. Christ was the cause of justification by obeying; Adam of condemnation by disobeying; he by eating of the forbidden fruit; this one by dying; he by paying what we owed as our surety, this one in a wholly other mode: for he was neither our surety, nor did or paid what we owed — he only did that which he was not bound to do.

Latin · §29

The Latin is on each section page: §29

Chapter 7 §6: Chamier vs Bellarmine; meritorious cause only through corruption§30

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

30So excellently to Bellarmine's objection from Romans 5 — as sin reigned unto death, so also grace might reign through righteousness unto eternal life — replies the most distinguished man whose hearer Placeus once was, Chamier, in these words (for I will transcribe his whole reply, because it is most worthy of reading). I reply that righteousness in this place cannot be granted to be understood as our internal renovation: but that righteousness of Christ by whose imputation we are just: (Nor do we grant that there is that force in the antithesis which would infer that.) We confess sin to be understood as that which reigned through death-bearing works: or better that very corruption inhering in us whence death-bearing works: but we wholly deny that therefore righteousness is to be understood as inhering in us. For the reason of falling is not altogether the same as of rising again. Man could not fall except through his own sin, never through another's. But in turn, he who fell through his own sin could not rise again except through another's righteousness. Just as a bankrupt cannot be in debt except through his own want: but no one can be freed of the same except through another's wealth — namely of him who pays money for him. Therefore sin is compared to righteousness not as inhering to inhering, by which Bellarmine deceives himself: but as cause to cause — thence of death, hence of life. Thus far Chamier. Since therefore the proposition — In whatever way Christ is the cause of justification, so Adam is the cause of condemnation — is not universally true, this conclusion cannot be drawn from it: Therefore as Christ is the meritorious cause of justification, so Adam is the meritorious cause of condemnation. For in whatever way a syllogism be formed from it, if it be in the first figure the form will be vicious; if in the third, the minor will be openly false. Yet grant that Adam is the meritorious cause of condemnation: will immediate imputation of Adam's sin thence follow? In no way. For he is the meritorious cause of our condemnation not immediately, or by a merit preceding hereditary corruption, but by the mediating of that corruption which he communicated with us. For he merited condemnation for us because he merited condemnation for himself, and propagated his merit or sin into us, and through sin or merit condemnation. For it is settled that we all draw from Adam guilt and condemnation by the mediating of hereditary corruption propagated from him into us. Which cannot likewise be said of Christ — that we draw justification from him by the mediating of an inhering righteousness propagated into us: for not as hereditary corruption is truly sin sufficient for our being condemned does righteousness inhering in us merit eternal life or suffice for justifying us. Those who oppose us, if they acknowledge this difference, see their arguments of this kind fall; if they do not acknowledge it, they depart from the confession of faith which the 28th National Synod confirmed. Which of the two do they choose?

Latin · §30

The Latin is on each section page: §30

Chapter 7 §6: Breve compendium — causes yes, modes and merit-respect no§31

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

31What is weaker than the foregoing arguments for the imputation of Adam's sin, especially the immediate? Yet their author praises them, and, that they may be repeated without the reader's disgust, reduces them into a short compendium. Causes are compared, he says; the effects of the causes are compared; the modes of the effects are compared. The causes, namely Christ and Adam, are compared because each has the same respect and relation to those effects which they produce in men — namely the respect of merit; because each produces not only by any efficiency whatever, or however named, but by meritorious efficiency — the one justification, the other condemnation. That causes and the effects of causes are compared I confess; I deny the modes of the effects. I deny that each cause has the same respect to those effects which they produce in men: for they have rather a diverse. For the one produces its effect by nature, the other by grace; that by carnal generation, this by free gift; that by propagating into us inhering sin which merits condemnation, this by remitting to us that inhering sin; that has a relation to only one sin and guilt, this to all the guilts of all our sins. How then will it be demonstrated that the respect of each is the same, and that of merit? Christ merited for us remission of sins. For he paid our debts. He satisfied Divine Justice in our place. He suffered the death which we had deserved, and, as the Apostle speaks, was made sin for us, that we might be the righteousness of God in him. He freely gave us his own merit: we receive it offered through faith. This was the Father's mind, this the Son's, this the will, this the counsel, this the aim. Scripture everywhere inculcates it. Does it say such a thing of Adam? Did he want by that disobedience of his to merit death for us? Did he sin in our place? Did he give us that merit of his? Do we receive it through some act of our mind or will? How then is each said to have the same respect, the same relation? Or if an inhering vice sufficient for our being damned was propagated into us from Adam, does it follow that an inhering righteousness sufficient for our being justified was propagated into us from Christ? Yet let those who oppose us in this cause see, I ask, whether this cannot be gathered from D. Garissoles's Arguments equally with the antecedent imputation of Adam's sin. Therefore however great a likeness of merit — not now identity — be said to be between each cause, it must be tightly held that in the mode of communicating merit no small unlikeness ought to be observed.

Latin · §31

The Latin is on each section page: §31

Chapter 7 §6: Subnexit syllogism — imputation yes, not before inhering corruption§32

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

32D. Garissoles subjoins a Syllogism. That by which we are either condemned or justified through consideration and merit is imputed to us, either unto fault and guilt, or unto righteousness and absolution. And yet by the consideration and merit of Adam's sin we are condemned; by the consideration and merit of Christ's righteousness we are absolved and justified. Therefore both Adam's sin and Christ's righteousness are imputed to us.

The conclusion can be granted. For it proves to be imputed what Placeus does not deny: it does not prove to be imputed immediately or before corruption that remains. Which alone Placeus denies. For he freely grants that both Adam's sin by the mediating of our corruption, and Christ's righteousness by the mediating of our faith, are imputed to us. The minor therefore must be distinguished. For if consideration and merit is understood as preceding hereditary corruption, the minor is denied; but if consequent, it is granted. Or Adam's sin is distinguished: for we are condemned by the consideration and merit of Adam's sin propagated into us — but not of Adam's sin cut off from the propagated vice and looked at immediately before it. For as Christ's righteousness is ours through faith, so Adam's sin is ours through the communicated inhering vice.

Latin · §32

The Latin is on each section page: §32

Chapter 7 §6: Effects compared — Pareus; reatus follows corruption; Sed pergamus§33

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

33Next, he says, the effects of those causes are compared, namely sin and righteousness. What reaches us from Christ is not only inhering righteousness and ours subjectively, but also righteousness outside us, and another's, and ours only imputatively. Therefore what reaches us from Adam is not only inhering and habitual corruption, but also sin and disobedience outside us, and another's, and ours only by imputation. First there is no such consequence: for it rests on an omitted major proposition which, however conceived, will be — if universal — false; if particular — unfit to effect this conclusion. Next I confess that we have from Christ not only moral but also forensic righteousness, of which that is opposed to corruption that remains, this to the guilt which follows corruption; and so there has reached us from Adam not only moral but also forensic injustice, namely corruption and guilt. So far there is likeness. But D. Garissoles mixes in certain falsehoods. First it is false that Christ's righteousness is not ours except imputatively. For it is ours by the gift of God and of Christ, and also by our acceptance through faith. Therefore gift, donation by grace, overflow of grace, gift of righteousness is what the Apostle calls it. Who does not see that those names set a difference between the righteousness which reaches us from Christ and the sin which reaches us from Adam, in the mode by which they are ours? This gift is offered to us by the preaching of the Gospel and is received through faith. Therefore we are justified by faith. Pareus therefore speaks better: That the gift may be ours, it is received with a bought hand: so the gift of righteousness is ours when by faith we apply it to ourselves.

Next, which righteousness of Christ does he understand? Habitual? Then Adam's habitual injustice will have to be understood, not his actual sin. Actual of the whole life? Then likewise the actual injustice of Adam's whole life will have to be understood — which yet no one has said. The passive, as they call it, which in a moral sense is not righteousness but in a forensic? This is properly opposed only to guilt. But guilt is born from corruption. Therefore from Adam there reaches us a guilt following corruption, which is ours through that corruption, not through imputation only. Whoever denies this will depart from Scripture and from the doctrine of all the Protestant Churches, declared in confessions of faith and in disputations against Pelagius and Pighius. But if anyone not content with that says another guilt reaches us from Adam which precedes corruption and is ours only by imputation, he both posits two guilts — one before, one after corruption — contradicting D. Garissoles in places already noted by me at page 27 of this book, and will make God the author of our sin: inasmuch as by his judicial imputation he makes us sinners who otherwise would not be sinners: and, to be silent about the rest, will bring a new dogma into the Church beyond Scripture and the ancient faith. But let us go on.

Latin · §33

The Latin is on each section page: §33

Chapter 7 Denique: Modes of effects — Rivetus denies the parallel§34

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

34Finally, he says, the mode of the effects which reach us from those causes is compared. We are constituted righteous through Christ: sinners through Adam. How righteous through Christ? By the imputation of his righteousness. How sinners through Adam? By the imputation of his disobedience. Now I and the most distinguished Rivetus have denied that the modes are compared, and rightly: for to one asking, How are we righteous through Christ? if someone answer with the Apostle, By the donation of righteousness through grace, will he be able to answer one asking, How are we sinners through Adam? in like manner, By the donation of righteousness? And that through grace?

Latin · §34

The Latin is on each section page: §34

Chapter 7: From the Apostle's aim to his words — same ratio of opposites?§35

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

35The former arguments were drawn from the aim of the Apostle; those follow which are drawn from his words. Omitting, for the sake of brevity, the explanation of verse 12, let us see what he concludes from them. Certainly, he says, of opposites there is the same ratio, and from understanding of the one easily arrives at knowledge of the other. If we know what the righteousness brought through Christ is, we shall understand also what the sin introduced through Adam is. And yet the righteousness introduced through Christ is twofold, imputed and inhering, yet so that from the reason of the matter and argument which is disputed by Paul, the imputed here properly comes to be understood, since justification is being treated, but the inhering only from the consequence of things, inasmuch as no one is gifted with imputed righteousness to whom God does not also bestow the inhering. Therefore likewise the sin introduced through Adam is indeed twofold, imputed and inhering in us, yet so that from the reason of the business which is here treated the imputed is properly understood; but the inhering only from what follows, because of the tightest and indissoluble conjunction of imputation and original corruption. Let us weigh these things. Certainly, he says, of opposites there is the same ratio: of all, I ask, and of every, or of some only and certain ones? If this, the argumentation is faulty; if that, the proposition is false. Avarice and prodigality are opposed — is the ratio of each throughout the same? If it is the same, is the ratio of liberality, which is opposed to both, also throughout the same?

Latin · §35

The Latin is on each section page: §35

Chapter 7: Formal opposites versus individuals — disease and remedy§36

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

36But grant it to be so: will the proposition not have to be understood of those things which are opposed formally and adequately and in genus, but not of certain individuals of them? For in genus obedience and disobedience, righteousness and injustice, are opposed, and so when one is known the other is easily known. But in species, or in the individual, a certain obedience of one can be known while a certain disobedience of the other is unknown, and vice versa — this known, that unknown: and that we may not leave the matter subject to this dispute, Adam's disobedience could once be known while Christ's obedience, which heals it, was not known; and this could become known to some of the Gentiles before they were taught anything of Adam's disobedience. For since they differ in subjects and objects and law and time and all other circumstances, they are indeed two certain individuals of opposite genera, but they themselves are not properly opposed per se, except by reason of effects, as disease and remedy. For formally and speaking logically, Adam's disobedience was opposed to the obedience due from him, and Christ's obedience to the disobedience which it excluded from the same subject. But leaving those philosophical propositions, let us come to the theological.

Latin · §36

The Latin is on each section page: §36

Chapter 7: Duplex righteousness yes; duplex sin does not follow§37

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

37And yet, he says, the righteousness introduced through Christ is twofold, imputed and inhering. I acknowledge it: for that heals guilt, this heals viciousness; that is righteousness in a forensic sense, this in a moral. I also approve what he adds, that the imputed here properly comes to be understood, since justification is being treated. For the inhering does not justify; and so it is not of this place. Therefore likewise, he says, the sin introduced through Adam is twofold, imputed and inhering in us. It does not follow: for the inhering is opposed to both righteousnesses — to the inhering by its own inherence and viciousness, to the imputed by its own guilt which it pours forth. For inhering sin is at once inhering and imputed: for it both inheres in us, and by desert, unless it be remitted, is imputed to us. Disparate is the ratio of the inhering righteousness derived into us from Christ: for this only inheres; it is not imputed to justification. And so another imputed righteousness is needed, that is, remission of sins, which takes away the guilt of inhering sin, which unless it be taken away, inhering righteousness is not introduced into the place of corruption. Therefore it is not the case that, just as inhering righteousness was not of this place in which justification is treated, so neither is inhering sin or corruption of this place. For it does not follow that if that does not justify, this does not condemn. For that indeed does not justify, but this truly condemns, and makes us guilty in the divine forum, and for that reason is opposed to imputed righteousness. You already see, I think, candid reader, that at least with respect to justification and condemnation the ratio of the inhering righteousness from Christ and of the corruption that remains introduced from Adam is very diverse. That does not merit life; this merits death.

Latin · §37

The Latin is on each section page: §37

Chapter 7: Gualtherus on the discrimen — first argument closed§38

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

38Here, therefore, that I may use the words of an excellent Zurich theologian: We ought to hold well the distinction which we lately noted between Adam and Christ. For he so propagated sin into all posterity that by nature we are all born sinners, and own sin inheres in us, which makes us liable to eternal punishment: but Christ so communicates his righteousness to us, not that it be in us essentially, or that we be defended in God's judgment by own righteousness, but that it be called ours by free imputation, and that on account of faith alone, which joins us to him, that we may be made his brothers, yes even members of his body. Allow me, I ask, whoever reads these things, warned by so great a man, to hold this distinction well, which by those arguments of his D. Garissoles has tried in vain to take away. So stood his first argument.

Latin · §38

The Latin is on each section page: §38

Chapter 7 Accedamus: ἐφ᾽ ᾧ πάντες ἥμαρτον — second place on the words§39

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

39Let us now approach, he says, in the second place to the illustrious words "in that all sinned" (on which πάντες ἥμαρτον) (Romans 5:12), which alone were able to suffice for establishing the doctrine of imputation. (How false this is will soon be clear.) For so, he says, the Apostle signifies that all men whatsoever who were, are, or are to be unto the end of the age sinned in Adam when he sinned. (Whether he signifies that, we shall soon see.) And so whoever of the ancients or of the more recent who have treated of this imputation have all confirmed that doctrine especially in this place. He prudently added the limitation "whoever have treated of this imputation." For both Calvin and Martyr and other greatest men did not confirm that doctrine in this place — men who would without doubt have confirmed it if they had believed that imputation to be taught by those words. That cloud of witnesses by which he strives to obscure the light of truth we shall, God granting, scatter in its own place. Now let us consider the matter itself with him.

Latin · §39

The Latin is on each section page: §39

Chapter 7: Adam – Christ opposition from ἐφ᾽ ᾧ — modes not the same§40

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

40Namely, he says, the Apostle opposes these two: in Adam all sinned, in Christ all are justified. Is it so, I ask, by those words "in that all sinned" (on which πάντες ἥμαρτον) (Romans 5:12)? But let him go on. Whether you look at the opposition or at the words by which the opposition is explained, you have imputation rising from it. From the opposition. For as men are justified in Christ, so they are understood to have sinned in Adam. And yet in Christ they are justified by the imputation of his righteousness. Therefore they are also to be understood to have sinned in Adam by the imputation of Adam's sin. First I deny that such an opposition is made in those words. That was not to be supposed, but to be proved. Next, as I have already often impressed (for this argument differs in nothing from the former ones), the proposition is not universally true, and the likeness is rather in the truth of the thing than in the mode. Namely, men are as truly justified in Christ as they truly sinned in Adam; but they are not justified in exactly the same mode in which they sinned: for the thing itself could not bear that; but in a diverse mode. For I will subsume: And yet men are justified in Christ by each one's own faith. Therefore they are also to be understood to have sinned in Adam by each one's own faith — not to say, or by unbelief? Is this minor proposition not true, confirmed by the votes of the Apostle and of all Christians? Either therefore the major is false, or a conclusion must be admitted that is not obscurely opposed to D. Garissoles's conclusion. Which of these do you choose, pious reader?

Latin · §40

The Latin is on each section page: §40

Chapter 7: Force of the aorist ἥμαρτον — Rom. 3 and Rom. 5§41

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

41From the words he adds: For the force of the aorist "sinned" (ἥμαρτον) is here to be weighed. For this tense, in the use of Scripture, is sometimes absolute from a special signification of time, as when it is said, "All have turned aside, they have become useless; they have sinned" (Romans 3:12, 23). For this contains all times — past, present, and future — so that it may be signified that those who were have sinned, those who are sin, those who will be will sin. Here nevertheless, where the Apostle multiplies aorists, their force ought to be regarded singly: that sin entered, that death entered, that all sinned. But sin entered as soon as Adam sinned, and the guilt of death entered together with that sin. Therefore also, as soon as Adam sinned, we all are understood to have sinned; which surely cannot be better expounded than if we say that Adam's sin is imputed to all. I will not say that this argument sins by ignorance of the elenchus; nor that it does not conclude what was controversial between its author and Placeus: for in this all D. Garissoles's arguments sin: for not even that which it concludes has any force of proving. For if the aorists "all have turned aside, have become useless, have sinned" (Romans 3) are absolute from a special signification of time, what is there why the aorists "sin entered, death entered, all sinned" (Romans 5:12) should not likewise be absolute from that signification? Their multiplication in this place, you will say, stands in the way. But did he not equally there and here count three aorists? And to those three which he praised from Romans 3 he could add two others from verses 13 and 17: "with their tongues they have used deceit," "the way of peace they have not known" (Romans 3:13, 17). Although I do not see why, if two or three aorists ought to be so taken, four or five or six cannot be taken in the same way. For the multiplication of aorists does not change their signification. To one affirming, therefore, and not proving, I oppose negation: I could also oppose the authority of great theologians who lived before us, but for the sake of brevity I restrain myself, and reserve it for another place.

Latin · §41

The Latin is on each section page: §41

Chapter 7: Death and inhering sin entered — not one imputed number§42

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

42This I observe: that death entered into all men — not one death numerically imputed to all, but each man's own. This cannot be denied. It is also established that through one man sin truly entered into all men — not one numerically, but each one's own and inhering. Is it not so? If you acknowledge these things, why do you not rest in them? If you deny them, you who profess to subscribe the public confession of faith? Shall I recall even the following words to examination? Why not? For it interests the truth that whatever is not right be corrected. "But sin entered," he says, "as soon as Adam sinned." Certainly into Adam, but through Adam into all other men, who then were none — how could it then enter? But the Apostle does not say that sin entered into one man, but through one man into the world, that is, into all men (Romans 5:12). And it is established that through one man there entered into all men, Christ alone excepted, inhering sin constituting us guilty of death in the divine forum. Why then should we not acknowledge that in Paul's words? Who would also believe that the Apostle understands by death the guilt of death rather than by sin? For give a place, if you can, where death signifies not death but only the guilt of death, especially when it is regarded, as it is here, as the effect and wages of sin, and is distinguished from it (Romans 6:23). Did Adam's actual sin enter into all men otherwise than insofar as either its pravity by propagation or its guilt by imputation entered into them? If therefore D. Garissoles understood guilt when it is said that sin entered, how could he understand the same guilt when it is added that through the sin which entered into all men death also entered into the same? For the rest, "as soon as Adam sinned, we all are understood to have sinned" — namely in the way that, as soon as he was or was created, we all are understood to have been or to have been created. Would one therefore be to be borne who should simply say that we all existed from the beginning of the world?

Latin · §42

The Latin is on each section page: §42

Chapter 7: Lexicography of ἐφ᾽ ᾧ — in quo versus eo quod§43

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

43I hear a learned man confirming this by another argument; let us attend to it. "The same," he says, "those little words on which, 'in which,' confirm. For those who, when they were not yet in the nature of things, are said to have sinned in another are counted without doubt, while he was committing the sin, to have committed it themselves also, which evidently belongs to imputation. And yet all men, when they were not yet, are said to have sinned in Adam. Therefore they are counted, while he was committing the sin, to have committed it themselves also, which manifestly belongs to the imputation of Adam's sin." First this argumentation rests on the hypothesis that the little words on which in this place signify "in which." That we do not grant. For it cannot be denied that they can be rendered "in that," "because," "inasmuch as," and so on. If they can be so rendered, it is not necessary that they be rendered "in which"; if it is not necessary that they be rendered "in which," there is no necessity of the argumentation which rests on that version. How then does D. Garissoles prove that in this place "in which" ought to be rendered rather than "in that," and so on? He brings an index of great men ancient and recent who rendered "in which," but their authority did not hinder others, themselves also great men, from preferring to the version "in which" the version "in that," "inasmuch as," and so on: Theodoret, the Syriac interpreter, Calvin, Martyr, Bucer, Aretius, Piscator, Paraeus, Erasmus, Leo Juda, Vatablus, the authors of the French version which our churches use, and likewise of the English, and so on — for it would be long to enumerate all. Did those greatest men therefore favor the Pelagian heresy? What is there why Placeus ought not to follow their example and rest, answering, on the received version? Does D. Garissoles add nothing besides? He also adds the force of those little words from the use of Scripture: for, he says, it is most frequent that ἐπί be taken for ἐν, which to prove he praises many examples. Namely, he proves what is not denied; but what is denied, that he does not prove. For nobody denied to him that ἐπί is sometimes taken for ἐν. But does it therefore follow that that preposition is used here by enallage, and ἐπί put for ἐν? Nay, if the Apostle had said in which, nothing would hinder even those words from being rendered "in that" or "since," and so on, as was done by nearly all interpreters at Romans 8:3. And on which exists in that sense at 2 Corinthians 5:4, and is usually taken otherwise whenever there is no antecedent to which ᾧ can conveniently be referred. For the rest, what he says — that he makes Beza the author of the version "in which" for us — whence he has it I do not know. That certainly Placeus never said, nor wrote, nor ever thought. The reasons which he attributes to us are not Placeus's, nor are they needed by one answering according to the version approved by our churches. If you demand of me, Reader, that I prove it: First I will bring two reasons of Placeus, then those five which D. Garissoles objected to himself I will briefly vindicate from his exceptions. First therefore if you render "in which," the relative "which," because it will not be able to be referred to the nearest or neighboring masculine noun but to a remoter one, a trajection will have to be admitted, and that an insolent and very hard one. But now such a trajection ought not to be admitted without necessity, which here appears none, since the little words on which can no less both properly and conveniently be rendered "in that," or "since," or "inasmuch as." Next, the words "all sinned," since they contain the cause of that which immediately preceded, demand to be joined with it: for who can deny that death invaded all because all sinned (Romans 5:12)? Why then should we separate from each other those members of the Apostolic speech which are joined by the Apostle not only by situ and placement, but also by sense and by the indissoluble nexus of the things signified?

Latin · §43

The Latin is on each section page: §43

Chapter 7: Ad alias rationes — Prima: ἐφ᾽ ᾧ as antecedent cause, not end§44

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

44As for the other reasons, would that their own author had undertaken to defend them — by the wisdom and eloquence with which he seems to me to be marked — he would have performed that far better than I. The first stands thus, as D. Garissoles reports it; for I do not have the manuscript from which they were taken. Faith must rest with him. Nobody is ignorant that on which, among good authors, either denotes the end of a thing (τὸ τέλος) or an antecedent cause, as in Synesius, on which γεννάδιον ἔχαρε. Since therefore an end cannot be denoted in this place, it follows that an antecedent cause is designated, and that it be rendered "in that," or "because." What does D. Garissoles answer? This one thing only: that ἐπί joined with the relative ὅς, ἥ, ὅ, although it sometimes marks an end and sometimes an antecedent cause, nevertheless most frequently has the force of the preposition ἐν. Mark 2:4: on which κατέκειτο, "in which he was lying," and so on. But what is this except a wandering from the argument? For in the argument the discussion was of the words on which placed absolutely — that is, without an expressed antecedent to which the pronoun ᾧ is referred. For when there is a near antecedent to which it is referred, who ever thought those words ought to be rendered "in that" or "because"? But here they are placed absolutely: for what immediately precedes is the noun θάνατος used twice, and before that ἁμαρτία; and it is established that they are referred to neither neuter. The genitive ἀνθρώπου, "man," does indeed precede; but intervening nouns — nay, even commas — stand in the way of referring the relative to him (Romans 5:12).

Latin · §44

The Latin is on each section page: §44

Chapter 7: Secunda ratio — ἐν ᾧ versus ἐφ᾽ ᾧ and common-sense horror§45

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

45Second reason. If the Apostle had thought of imputation, this place uniquely demanded that he commemorate it expressly; and he ought to have said in which, not on which, because the matter is hard and abhorrent from common sense, and therefore he ought to have expressed it clearly, lest anyone doubt concerning it. He answers first: whether the imputing of alien sins abhors from common sense has already been disputed above. Nay, it abhors that they be imputed to some who are altogether innocent, so that on account of alien things imputed these men are punished with a punishment which is truly sin and makes them inheringly sinners, so that by this imputation they become liable to eternal death who otherwise would not be liable. This, I say, from common sense, from Scripture, and from reason, and from the very sense of conscience, seems to me to abhor vehemently. What? If someone should say that other sins of Adam, or of the other Patriarchs, are imputed to us all, would he not seem to say things abhorrent from common sense? Let there be some imputation of an alien sin that is not unjust: has that been proved of every imputation, and namely of this such immediate imputation of the first actual sin, than which none more unjust seems to me able to be feigned?

Latin · §45

The Latin is on each section page: §45

Chapter 7: Resp. 2 — ἐν ᾧ confession and arguing from adversaries' hypotheses§46

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

46Response 2. Here the confession of the learned man is to be noted: that if 'in which' had been said, the imputation of sin could have been concluded thence manifestly, as expressly commemorated. So he condemns the instance of a later writing against this is pretended that even if you render "in which," still nothing can be gathered thence for the cause of imputation. I marvel at the shrewdness (ἀγχίνοιαν) of the learned man, who does not see that the author of that reason spoke thus not from his own mind but from the mind of those against whom he was disputing. For so it befits one who argues to dispute from the adversaries' hypotheses rather than from his own; otherwise he will advance nothing.

Latin · §46

The Latin is on each section page: §46

Chapter 7: Resp. 3 — Apostolic wisdom, not prescribed formulas; Pelagius objection§47

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

47Response 3. It seems scarcely bearable that it is said: if Paul had wished to teach imputation, he ought rather to have said in which than on which. For who are we who dare prescribe to the Apostle a manner of speaking and formulas — especially when in and on so frequently have the same sense and signification? Gently, I ask: without doubt the author of that reason recoils vehemently from arrogance of this kind. He does not prescribe to the Apostle a manner of speaking and formulas; he draws an argument from his wisdom and prudence, which is established to have been the highest. It was asked what the Apostle wished to signify by the words on which πάντες ἥμαρτον (Romans 5:12). Some say he wished to signify that Adam's first actual sin was imputed to all men, and that immediately. Since therefore they attribute this mind to the Apostle — I will not say they prescribe it, but because it so pleases them — and toward that mind they bend a little his words, less accommodating as they are, affirming that on is put for in with no reason given.e objects that this less befits Apostolic wisdom. For since a doctrine of this kind is very hard, and abhorrent from common sense, and is not taught elsewhere in Scripture, it was fitting that at least in this one place it be taught openly and in express words — or at least in those words which, though falsely, are nevertheless held as express by those who dissent from us in this cause. If at least he had said in which, there would have been no need to recur to an enallage of the preposition ἐπί put for ἐν, and the signification of the words in which would have been less ambiguous: for much more rarely than on which do they signify "in that," "inasmuch as," and so on. Since therefore the Apostle deliberately preferred to say on which rather than in which, and as much as could be done removed them from those antecedents, and by several things interposed separated the noun ἀνθρώπου, and so hindered the relative ᾧ from being referred to it as antecedent — why without necessity, without reason, do we prefer to force some violence upon his words and upon the collocation of the words, so that they seem somehow to say what cannot be gathered from them, rather than, retaining the propriety of the words on which and the Apostolic situ of the clauses, admit that sense of his words which in itself no one but a Pelagian can deny to be true? But what, he says, will hinder Pelagius or Socinus from objecting by the same reason: if Scripture had wished to teach either that sin is propagated by generation, or that Christ is Mediator by merit and satisfaction, it would have expressed it, or ought to have expressed it, in clear and perspicuous words, since the matter is hard and not enough accommodated to the common sense of men? Altogether nothing will hinder the followers of Pelagius and Socinus from being able to object this if they wish; but nothing will hinder us either from answering those who object — not what D. Garissoles wants, that it is not ours to prescribe to God manners and modes of speaking (for this, when God's mind and sentence is turned in the question, can seem sophistic); but what the fact is: that it neither abhors in any way from the sense of conscience, and is expressed in Scripture in words so express and clear that, unless great force is brought upon them, they cannot be twisted into another sense.

Latin · §47

The Latin is on each section page: §47

Chapter 7: Tertia ratio — certain inhering cause versus remote imputed cause§48

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

48Third reason. The place does not demand that it be so rendered: for since there is a certain cause why the Apostle said that death pervaded into all men, namely because all sinned (Romans 5:12), what need is there to flee to an uncertain and remote cause, and that against the natural force of the words? He answers four things: but because he had not perceived the force of the argument, he improvises (ἀποσχεδιάζει). The Apostle said that death pervaded into all men: the cause without doubt is because all sinned. But which sin ought to be understood is the question. Some want habitual sin inhering in all to be understood; others Adam's actual sin imputed to all in the order of nature before they are vicious. Habitual inhering sin propagated from Adam into all is a certain cause — that is, confessed by all the orthodox. For concerning that vice — that it exists and is a cause of death, being truly sin and truly making us liable to death — there is no controversy among us. That is confirmed by the common confession of faith in the clearest and most express words. But concerning Adam's actual sin — whether it is imputed before corruption, and whether that imputation is the cause why death has pervaded into all — the matter is not certain and liquid: for that is what is now controverted among us. Again, the vice inhering in each of us is a nearer cause of our death than Adam's first actual sin which is said to be imputed to us — not only earlier in the order of nature than we were corrupted, but even by some thousands of years before we began to be and to live. Therefore when those two causes are compared with each other, that is certain because not controverted, this uncertain because controverted; that is proximate in the same subject with its effect — that is, with death — this remote because in another subject, from us not only by the order of generating nature but also by time very remote, and between which and death a nearer cause is interposed, namely corruption. Now, I think, Reader, you yourself understand through yourself the learned man's aberrant responses. For since it is certain and in no way controverted among us that there inheres in all a sin that merits death and on account of which all die, why concerning that sin do we not take the Apostle's words in which the cause of the death of all men is contained — "all sinned"? Why, that sin being set aside as if it were none, do we flee to another imputed sin, which both is controverted and is remoter from that effect — especially when the Apostle's words and the situ of the words resist?

Latin · §48

The Latin is on each section page: §48

Chapter 7: Praeter aberrationem — Resp. 1 vices (tautology of imputation)§49

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

49Besides the aberration from the argument there are other vices in the three responses of D. Garissoles, which I will point out in a few words. 1. "We," he says, "contend that there was a certain cause why the Apostle should speak of that imputation. For when he had said that by one man's sin death was brought into the world (Romans 5:12), it could be asked whence that force to that sin, that it brought so great an evil not upon one or another but upon all: Paul answers that it came about thence, that by that one sin all were made liable, or that that one sinning, all are to be understood to have sinned in him and with him." This response, besides that it does not touch the nerve of the argument, makes the Apostle trifling: by merely changing the words he answers the very thing that was being asked, and brings forward as the cause of the effect the effect itself whose cause was being sought. For what is it, to the author of this response, that sin entered into the world? nothing, except that actual sin was imputed to all men. That is clearest from this very chapter 8, §. 8, p. 217 of his, and from some other places. What again is it to him that all sinned in Adam? that, he says, can certainly not be better expounded than if we say that Adam's sin is imputed to all — the same chapter, §. 10, p. 222. To one asking, therefore, why Adam's actual sin is imputed to all unto death, the Apostle will have answered: because it is imputed to all. To one asking whence that force to that sin, that it is imputed not to one or another but to all, he answers that it came about thence, that it is imputed to all. What is it to trifle, if this is not?

Latin · §49

The Latin is on each section page: §49

Chapter 7: Resp. 1 tertium — ἐφ᾽ ᾧ construction overturns the "in quo" version§50

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

50To those two vices a third also is added. For he contradicts himself. For if that was the mind of the Apostle which this response attributes to him, certainly the words on which πάντες ἥμαρτον (Romans 5:12) ought to be construed after all the antecedents — "sin entered into the world, and death through sin, and so death pervaded into all" — for they would answer the question that could arise from those immediately preceding words. That overturns the version "in which." For with that version posited, the words "in which all sinned" ought to be construed before all those: for they cohere immediately with the noun ἀνθρώπου, and there is a transposition. So they ought to be construed: "As through one man, in whom all sinned, sin entered into the world, and death through sin, and so death pervaded into all men" (Romans 5:12).

Latin · §50

The Latin is on each section page: §50

Chapter 7: Secunda responsio — 1 Cor. 15:22 and hereditary corruption neglected§51

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

51The second response likewise sins by ignorance of the argument, and takes the uncertain cause otherwise than it ought, and besides has some things less rightly said. "Who will have said," he says, "that an uncertain cause is proposed by Paul, when in 1 Corinthians 15:22 he ascends as far as Adam the first-formed, and says that we all die in Adam?" What is the point of this? Does the Apostle there bring forward some cause why all die by the force of the communion they have with Adam? Or are those words, "in Adam all die" (1 Corinthians 15:22), to be understood even imputatively, as they speak? Worse are the things that follow. "Namely," he says, "neither there nor here does the Apostle properly look to particular causes that can reside in each individual of the human race and on account of which it comes about that they die; but he sets out a general cause that looks upon all in the genus equally," and so on. He speaks just as if hereditary corruption were not a general cause looking upon all men equally — when yet that is as common as the death of those who have sinned is common, as human nature is common to them, indeed as imputation is said to be common. So little by little the doctrine of the force and guilt of hereditary corruption, which the first reformers defended with highest zeal, is neglected and nearly blotted out, that it may give place to that imputation which those great men either altogether did not know, or even refuted.

Latin · §51

The Latin is on each section page: §51

Chapter 7: Remote cause — efficacy, blood-union, and intermediate parents§52

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

52"Nor is it fair," he adds, "that we should say that cause is remote and far off, because here one must look not to spaces of years and ages, but to the efficacy of the thing." What? is an injustice that did not stick in me, but in Adam alone, dead some thousands of years before I existed, a cause equally immediate and proximate to me or to my death, as that which inheres in me most inwardly and is by the confession of all the cause of my death? Did not corruption also follow Adam's sin, and death this? corruption is therefore a nearer cause of death than the sin that stuck in Adam alone. "Nor indeed," he subjoins, "do those who say corruption is derived from Adam propose Adam on that account as a remote and distant cause of that corruption — namely, because there is for us with him a most near union by reason of blood, though not by reason of person." On the contrary they propose him as a remote and distant cause of that corruption — that is, the first, from which it flowed out to all others. Therefore that blood is here distinguished from person, and that by reason of the former, not of the latter, a most near union with Adam is said to be ours — that for my part I do not understand. For my blood differs from blood, and my nature from nature, as much as person from Adam's person: the difference of each alike is numerical, not specific. And as I drew my person, so also my nature, through all my intermediate parents from Adam. For Adam is our father not nearest but first; and I have received, or could receive, nothing from him except through my nearest parents.

Latin · §52

The Latin is on each section page: §52

Chapter 7: Christ – Adam comparison — meritorious proximity versus remote condemnation§53

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

53"But," he says, "since a comparison is here instituted between Christ and Adam, the disobedience committed by Adam is no more to be called a remote cause of our condemnation than the obedience performed by Christ is to be called a remote cause of our justification." As if a comparison could not be instituted between two causes of opposite effects, when they are first in their kind, unless each alike is proximate! Who does not know that Christ's obedience is the adequate and only cause of our justification, but Adam's disobedience only an inadequate and partial cause of our condemnation? for we are condemned not on account of Adam's actual sin alone, but also on account of the hereditary corruption inhering in us, and all our other sins whether actual or habitual; whereas yet we are justified on account of Christ's one obedience, and in no way on account of ours. This cause, therefore, since it is the sole and only cause of justification, is the same both first and proximate; but that, since it is not alone, but together with it there are many other causes of condemnation, is first in such a way that there is no necessity that it be proximate. What? do we not draw sin and, through sin, condemnation from Adam by natural propagation? Did not both the Fathers of old and our first Reformers use to oppose the propagation of sin to Pelagian imitation, with no mention made of imputation? And yet of natural propagation, in its own kind indeed, Adam is the first cause, but of each of us the nearest or immediate cause he certainly is not. Here therefore the greatest difference is seen between Adam and Christ. Adam is the most remote cause of our generation, whereas Christ is the proximate cause of our regeneration. We are sons of Adam not nearest but remote: for between us and Adam many others are interposed; but we are nearest sons of Christ, as many as believe in him. For by faith we are united to Christ straight and immediately, and also by his Spirit, who, since he is only one in number both in Christ and in all of us, couples us to Christ so immediately that between Christ and the believer there is no middle person. Since the learned man was not ignorant of these things, how could he speak so? "Finally in meritorious causes," he says, "of the kind we are dealing with, there is always proximity, because that merit always acts near (ἐγγύς) and efficaciously." A fine argument! as if efficacy, like cause, could not equally be distinguished into remote and proximate! for each cause has its own force, and when the effect follows, that is efficacy; otherwise it would not be a cause. Did not Adam efficaciously propagate his nature and corruption into us? And yet he is only a remote cause of our nature and corruption. But he himself is not the meritorious cause of our condemnation, but the cause of this cause; for from him flowed the hereditary corruption that is the proximate or immediate cause of our condemnation, and of this the cause was Adam's actual sin. Can we likewise say that Christ's obedience was the cause of some virtue or obedience that is the cause of our justification? To that extent, therefore, there is a memorable difference between Christ's obedience and Adam's disobedience, and the former is to be called the proximate cause of justification, the latter the remote cause of our condemnation (for corruption is interposed). Otherwise how could Adam's actual sin be a meritorious and proximate cause of our condemnation? First, if it is not ours except by imputation, it does not merit our condemnation except by the intervention of imputation. It is therefore not a meritorious cause of our condemnation through itself, but only through an accident, by reason of that imputation, which is a divine action, and so supernatural and voluntary: whereas yet Christ's obedience is a meritorious cause of our justification through itself; namely, performed to that end and counsel by our surety in our place. That granted, it follows that our being sinners and being condemned is to be ascribed through itself to that divine action, but to Adam's sin only through an accident — which my conscience will in no way let me be led to believe or do. Next, he who imputes sin to some man presupposes that that man exists; he who condemns to death presupposes that he whom he condemns lives. Since therefore of our existing and living, which by nature precedes our condemnation, Adam is only a remote cause, how can he be the proximate cause of our condemnation?

Latin · §53

The Latin is on each section page: §53

Chapter 7: Quarta ratio — Apostle's scope and the safeguard that all have sinned§54

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

54The fourth reason follows. The Apostle's scope will not allow them to be turned that way; for the Apostle began at verse 12 (Romans 5:12) to institute a comparison between Christ and Adam in such a manner as to affirm that through one man sin entered, and through sin death, so that death spread abroad upon all men. But because it could seem strange that there was so great force and efficacy in one man's one sin that it should sentence the whole multitude of men to death, lest anyone should suspect anything unworthy of God, he adds that this ought not to seem strange, since all have sinned. As therefore Adam fell into death because he sinned, so also all alike fall into death because all have sinned.

Latin · §54

The Latin is on each section page: §54

Chapter 7: Garissoles Resp. 1 — alleged confession said to overturn the corruption reading§55

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

55What does the learned man reply? "First," he says, "let the respondent's confession be noted: for while he acknowledges that that sin which is said to have entered through one man is one sin of one man, namely Adam's, by the same reason he confutes and overthrows all those arguments by which another above was striving to confirm that here by the name of sin not Adam's own sin, but only our inward and original corruption, is to be understood." Does he so confute and overthrow all those arguments? Can another's arguments — many, and strong, and long after that affirmation devised and proposed — be confuted and overthrown by one man's simple affirmation? If it is so, there is no argument so necessary and demonstrative that it cannot by that reason be most easily confuted and overthrown. But those arguments, because they belong to a later manuscript, how valid and invincible they are will then become plain when a comparison of that manuscript with Doctor Garissoles's book is instituted.

Latin · §55

The Latin is on each section page: §55

Chapter 7: Placeus denies the confession — force of one sin versus numerical ingress§56

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

56But what will you say, candid reader, if the most learned author of that reason does not confess what he is here said to confess? Certainly he does not acknowledge that that sin which is said to have entered through one man is one sin of one man, namely Adam's: he does not hold that; he never said it in so many words or in equivalent terms said only that in one man's one sin there was such force that it should sentence the whole multitude of men to death; but he did not say that that one sin of one man entered into all men as the same in number, and brought death in immediately. Namely, the sin that entered into the world is the effect of one sin of one man; and through one man sin entered into the world, and death by the force of one sin, which diffused and multiplied itself by natural propagation, and propagated with the human nature in which it inheres. Therefore it sentenced the whole multitude of men to death by its propagation into all men, and by multiplication according to number. This is that most excellent man's mind, contradicting neither himself nor Placeus.

Latin · §56

The Latin is on each section page: §56

Chapter 7: Garissoles Resp. 2 — the dubium and ἐφ᾽ ᾧ as Adam's imputed reatus§57

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

57This was Doctor Garissoles's first response. 2. "As to the doubt," he says, "which could arise in readers' minds, there would plainly be no legitimate response of the Apostle if he gave such a one as the learned man wants. For this is the doubt: how there is so great force in one sin of one Adam that it sentences the whole multitude of men to death. The response is said to be that this comes about thence, that all have sinned in their own person. But this is to play, not to satisfy the doubt. For this reason can indeed be why all are sentenced to death, because all have sinned. But here it is not asked why all are sentenced to death, but rather this: why in one sin of one Adam there is so great force that it produces this effect, namely death. The response therefore ought to deal with that sin of Adam, not with each of ours, about which nothing had been said in the doubt proposed. Therefore, for the response to be fitting, it is necessary that we interpret on which πάντες ἥμαρτον of Adam's own sin, which sentences all to death because its guilt descends upon all, or because through imputation it becomes common to all. This is so clear and evident that here the disputant must have been in a great hurry." The author of this reason may perhaps have hurried, but not too much: for he disputes excellently. But whether Doctor Garissoles hurried, I do not know; this much is certain to me, that he here, as elsewhere throughout, does not dispute rightly.

Latin · §57

The Latin is on each section page: §57

Chapter 7: Two modes of one sin's force — Calvin Rom. 5:12 against antecedent imputation§58

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

58The response does not play, but truly satisfies the doubt. For in two ways it could be understood that there was such force in one man's one sin that it should sentence the whole multitude of men to death: in one way, if it is supposed — which Doctor Garissoles does in this place — that God immediately imputed that one sin of one man to the whole multitude of men, and for that imputed sin sentenced it to death. In the other, if it is understood that that sin propagated and multiplied itself by a certain natural contagion from one man into all others, and so, since all have sinned, they were sentenced to death. The Apostle, lest the reader thinking the former way should suspect anything unworthy of God, teaches the latter, affirming that all men were sentenced to death not because one alone sinned, but because all have sinned; not immediately on account of one man's one sin, but on account of each man's own implanted in him, propagated from that one — which propagation is sufficiently hinted by the words on which, relating equally to sin and to death, I ask, most kindly reader, Calvin, from whose doctrine those who accuse us of innovated doctrine must of necessity withdraw — Commentary on Romans 5:12. Observe what order he sets here. For he says that sin preceded: from it death followed. For there are those who contend that we are so lost by Adam's sin as if we perished by no fault of our own, only because he had as it were sinned for us. (Antecedent imputation could scarcely be described more clearly than as that which death of the soul — that is, hereditary corruption — and death of the body and eternal death are thought to follow, as punishments properly so called.) And yet Paul expressly affirms that sin has been propagated to all who undergo its punishment. And then he presses that more closely when a little later he assigns the reason why all Adam's posterity lies under the empire of death. Namely, he says, because we have all sinned. Further, that 'to sin' is to be corrupted and spoiled. For that natural depravity which we bring from the mother's womb, even if it does not so quickly put forth its fruits, is yet sin before the Lord, and deserves his vengeance. And this is the sin which they call Original. And a little later: We have therefore all sinned, because we are all imbued with natural corruption. And again: It follows therefore that depravity inborn and hereditary in us is marked. Nothing could be said more clearly and expressly. Placeus congratulates himself when he sees Calvin struck through his side, and himself attacked together with him, and mourns the lot of the deserted ancient doctrine, or rather of those deserting it. Let it be noted here again the new doctrine — and, as it seems to me, injurious to God — that Adam's sin becomes common to all because of imputation. What therefore is common to all is to be ascribed not to the force or contagion or natural propagation of that sin, but to God, to whom it pleased by imputing to make common to all what otherwise would not have been common. Whence then our perdition, if not from God, who made us sinners by making another's sin ours? And why did he impute that sin to us, and make it ours, and us sinners? No cause is brought, or can be brought, except that it so pleased him. Is your conscience not stirred, pious reader? Does it not shrink from such a doctrine? Does it not shudder? But let us go on.

Latin · §58

The Latin is on each section page: §58

Chapter 7: Quinta ratio — Rom. 5:13 γάρ and Garissoles's circular charge§59

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

59The fifth and last reason is framed in these words (§ XI, p. 224): "That interpretation is confirmed by the following verse 13, which is joined to the preceding by the particle γάρ. For someone might doubt whether all men have truly sinned; the Apostle therefore proves it by this argument, that wherever death is, there sin must necessarily be. But death not only existed, but also reigned over all those who lived in the times that flowed between Adam's first sin and the law: all those, therefore, were liable to sin." "I answer," says Doctor Garissoles, "far be it that we should accept such an analysis, which makes of the divine Apostle an inept circular arguer" (§ XVIII). Fine words: an inept circular arguer! Far be so great a crime from us. But how does he prove it? "For," he says, "the Apostle in verse 12 proves that all are sentenced to death because they have sinned; afterward in verse 13 he proves that all have sinned because they are sentenced to death, and death reigns over all. This, of course, is to be an inept circular arguer."

Latin · §59

The Latin is on each section page: §59

Chapter 7: No circular proof — death entered with its cause, not unique imputed act§60

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

60And yet the most learned author of that reason did not say that the Apostle in verse 12 is proving that all are sentenced to death. Reread, I ask, and consider the reason as it had been recited by Garissoles himself at § XI and copied out by me. Do you notice anything of the kind in it? Or can a sound consequence be drawn from it? Why indeed would the Apostle have set about proving what Scripture, and the experience of every age, and the whole human race besides, forever confess and cry aloud? Who also would believe that the Apostle meant to prove the clearer by the obscurer? For that all die is clearer than that all have sinned. He does not, therefore, prove; but lest all men should seem to die on account of one man's one sin imputed to them, he affirms that through one man death so entered the human race that not death alone invaded all men, but also its cause — sin. And so all die not immediately on account of that one actual sin of one man, but on account of each man's own implanted in him, derived from that one. Doctor Garissoles therefore invents a circular proof where there is none.

Latin · §60

The Latin is on each section page: §60

Chapter 7: Garissoles cannot escape the circular argument he alleged§61

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

61And yet if there were one, it ought to be called not so much a circle condemned by the philosophers as a regress praised by the same: for it would consist of two demonstrations, one 'that,' the other 'because' — the former producing a distinct knowledge of the effect, the latter a confused knowledge of the cause... But when Doctor Garissoles had objected this same circularity to himself, he could not extricate himself from it. For he touched only the later reason; the prior one, on which the circle hung, he wrapped in deep silence. I ask, therefore, from his mind: does the Apostle in verse 12 prove that all are sentenced to death because Adam's sin is imputed to them? If you say yes, the circular argumentation remains: for at once in verses 13 and 14 he will prove that Adam's sin is imputed to all, because all are sentenced to death. If you deny it, you do indeed remove the circle; but neither did Doctor Garissoles deny that, nor did he attempt anything of the kind in order to lead himself out of that circle: he therefore did the very thing of which he falsely accused us — he made of the divine Apostle, as he speaks, an inept circular arguer.

Latin · §61

The Latin is on each section page: §61

Chapter 7: Infant death and Adam's sin — two senses; only mediate imputation conceded§62

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

62Yet from there he draws out this argument: "To those on whom the penalty of death is inflicted on account of sin, sin is imputed. But before the law the penalty of death on account of Adam's sin was inflicted on infants. Therefore Adam's sin was imputed to them." I answer: Adam's sin is taken in two ways: (1) for that sin which, propagated from him into posterity and multiplied according to the number of men, is called flesh and the old Adam; (2) for the cause of that propagated sin, namely Adam's actual disobedience. If it is taken in the former way, I grant the whole argument. For I confess that that sin, because it is within us, is rightly imputed to us all, even to infants. If in the latter way, I distinguish the preposition "on account of": for it signifies either the near or immediate cause, or only the remote or mediate. If the former, I deny the minor proposition: the penalty of death was inflicted on infants immediately on account of the inherent vice, remotely on account of Adam's actual sin. If the latter, there follows only a mediate imputation of that actual sin, which I freely grant. Calvin taught me this, because, he says, Adam's sin is the cause of our sin, and Paul ascribes our ruin to him (Romans 5). "I call our sin," he says, "that which is inborn in us, and with which we are born." And Bullinger: "Adam's fall would not hurt us unless such perversity or corruption had been inborn in us from it as would deserve God's judgment" (Decades).

Latin · §62

The Latin is on each section page: §62

Chapter 7: French ἐφ᾽ ᾧ as "because" vindicated — no changed tack§63

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

63Thus the French version used by our churches is vindicated. But as for what Doctor Garissoles subjoins — that it had been fiercely disputed, and so on, but that from that time the heat cooled, that in later writings the tack was changed, and so on (§ XIX, p. 239) — he is vehemently mistaken. For Placeus's judgment was the same throughout, and the words on which are better rendered "because" than "in whom." And yet not even this version harms his position, for those reasons which he had inserted in his theses published some years before that earlier manuscript was made. He had not seen that manuscript when he made that piece of his which Doctor Garissoles calls later, nor was there any cause why he should change tack, as the learned man speaks. For no one had then objected anything to him by which the received version of the little words on which, which he follows, could be attacked. As for our confession, over which Doctor Garissoles triumphs beyond reason in this place, it is plain from what was said at page 73 of this book. And yet if there had been any, it could not hurt Placeus, since it would have been made without his knowledge or consent. But of that version perhaps already more than enough.

Latin · §63

The Latin is on each section page: §63

Chapter 7: "Sinned in Adam before existing" — three denials and contradiction§64

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

64I return to the argument set out above — so proposed that three of its lines were repeated by the typographer and not deleted by the corrector, so hurried was he then, distracted by other business.who, when they were not yet in the nature of things, are said to have sinned in another are doubtless counted, while he was committing the sin, to have committed it themselves also, which plainly pertains to imputation. But all men, when they were not yet, are said to have sinned in Adam. Therefore they are counted, while he was committing the sin, to have committed it themselves, which plainly pertains to the imputation of Adam's sin." First I deny that this plainly pertains to the imputation which I call antecedent or immediate. For why should it not rather pertain to the propagation of inherent sin, which guilt and imputation follow? Next I deny the major. For are those who are said to have been in another, or to have died, counted, while he existed or died, to have existed themselves and to have died? We certainly die in Adam, but each by his own death; just as we rise in Christ, each by his own resurrection. So we sin in Adam, but each by his own sin. Only the first author and fountain of sin and death is marked, from which they flowed out to us all. Finally I deny the minor. For the Apostle did not say that all men, when they were not yet, sinned in Adam. I have already shown that on which does not mean "in whom" in this place. He did say that through one man sin so entered into the world that all men sinned, but he did not say that they sinned in that one man: and much less did he say that they then sinned when they were not yet in the nature of things. For this seems to me to imply a plain contradiction. For who would not see a contradiction implied if someone should say that the accident was before the subject, that men were sinners before they were men, dead before living — indeed, that they sinned before they existed?

Latin · §64

The Latin is on each section page: §64

Chapter 8: Garissoles Rom. 5:14 type syllogism — only mediate imputation§65

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

65CAPUT VIII. The arguments of D. Garissoles from Romans 5, verses 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, and 19 are examined.

From verse 14 he joins this syllogism: There is this agreement between the type and the antitype (τὸ ἀντίτυπον), that what is exhibited in the thing represented by the type must have gone before in the type. But Adam is proposed as the type of Christ in those things that belong to the account of justification — namely that we should have condemnation in Adam in a like way to that in which we have justification in Christ (Romans 5:14). Therefore, since the account of our justification through Christ is that, his righteousness being communicated to us by imputation, we are justified, or are counted just before God, that must also be the account of our condemnation through Adam: that, his sin being communicated to us by imputation, we are condemned, and are counted sinners and guilty before God. First, whatever force this argument has, only consequent or mediate imputation can be concluded from it. For as the imputation of righteousness follows our faith, so the imputation of sin follows our corruption. If this is enough, let there be peace.

Latin · §65

The Latin is on each section page: §65

Chapter 8: Type major limited — better argue from type to antitype§66

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

66Next, this argument can be dissolved without any trouble. For as to the major: the proposition "What is exhibited in the thing represented by a type must have preceded in the type" needs this limitation — if, that is, the type was set up to represent that thing. For otherwise often many things have been exhibited in the represented matter which could not be represented by one type; and for that reason several have been employed to sketch the same thing. Then even when that limitation is applied, the proposition is not true except so far as the nature of the thing which is the type can bear, the difference between Type and antitype (τὸ ἀντίτυπον), shadow and body, being kept. Therefore argumentation from the type to the thing shadowed is better than from this latter back to the former.

Latin · §66

The Latin is on each section page: §66

Chapter 8: Mode likeness denied — Calvin's two Adam – Christ differences§67

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

67But as to the minor: we have already denied several times that the likeness must be pressed in the mode by which we have condemnation from Adam and justification from Christ. And we have confirmed this both by the authority of great men and by several examples. Hear Calvin, if you please: "Further, it is worth noting here two differences between Christ and Adam: which the Apostle did not omit because he judged them negligible, but because it did not serve the present argument to enumerate them. The first is that we are not damned by Adam's sin through imputation alone, as if the penalty of another's sin were being exacted from us: but we therefore bear his penalty because we are also guilty of the fault, inasmuch as our nature, corrupted in him, is bound before God under the guilt of iniquity. But by Christ's righteousness we are restored to salvation in another way: for it is not therefore credited to us because it is within us, but because we possess Christ himself with all his goods, given to us by the Father's bounty. And so the gift of righteousness signifies not a quality with which God imbues us, as some wrongly interpret, but the free imputation of righteousness."

Latin · §67

The Latin is on each section page: §67

Chapter 8: Gualtherus and Martyr — analogy, not true likeness; no novelty charge§68

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

68Does it please you also to hear Rudolph Gualther? "The sense, then, is that Adam and Christ can indeed be compared with each other in this, that each propagated into his own what was his. But in the rest there is a manifold difference, and the account of the offense or sin brought in through Adam is not the same as that of the benefit exhibited to us in Christ," and so on. And a little later: "But a double difference seems to be noted in these words, so that first corrupt Nature and the grace of God are opposed, because Adam indeed, on account of the corruption of nature which he contracted from his fall, propagated sin into all posterity, so that we are born sinners from the very womb of our mother: but Christ was given to us by grace, so that his righteousness or obedience should overflow into the many, that is, into all. Therefore that we are sinners and liable to death because of sin, we have from nature as our own: but that we have been made just and sharers of life is the free benefit of God, who imputes to us the righteousness of his Son because of the faith by which we apprehend him." To these two I will add a third, Peter Martyr, Commentary on Romans 5:14, at the words "who is the type of the one to come" (Romans 5:14): "This likeness is to be taken in the genus, that as all depend on Adam, so all depend on Christ according to their order: and that as the one has merited for all who are his, so also the other. But particularly and as to the species there is a great difference. For Adam brought in sin, death, and damnation: but Christ righteousness, life, and grace. There is also a difference in the propagation. For Adam poured his evils into men by the generation of the flesh. But Christ by faith. Therefore when Paul had said that Adam was the type of the one to come, he subjoins as if by correction: But not as the sin, so also the gift (Romans 5:15). So between Adam and Christ an analogy and proportion of a certain kind, rather than a true likeness, is to be established." You see us defending the teaching of great men against the assault of D. Garissoles. Do not therefore, I ask, candid reader, condemn us for novelty.

Latin · §68

The Latin is on each section page: §68

Chapter 8: Rom. 5:15 — proximate vs remote whitewashes Garissoles§69

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

69II. From verse 15, "But not as the fall, so also the gift," and so on (Romans 5:15), he gathers thus: Those who have been made liable to death by Adam's actual sin bear the penalty of that sin, and therefore that sin is imputed to them. But all men have been made liable to death by Adam's actual sin. Therefore all men bear the penalty of that sin, and therefore that sin is imputed to them. The reply is easy. Those who have been made liable to death by Adam's actual sin proximately or immediately bear the penalty of that sin proximately or immediately. Those who by that sin have been made liable to death only remotely or mediately — that is, by intervening corruption — bear the penalties of that sin only remotely or mediately, that is, by intervening corruption. But that all men have been made liable to death by Adam's actual sin proximately or immediately — I deny; by intervening corruption — I grant. Therefore that all men bear the penalty of that sin, and therefore that sin is imputed to them, immediately — I deny; by the corruption inhering in us — I grant. Cannot all the arguments of D. Garissoles be whitewashed with this one brush?

Latin · §69

The Latin is on each section page: §69

Chapter 8: παράπτωμα vs χάρισμα — Adam's sin is not God's "gift"§70

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

70Next, he says, the Apostle sets opposite Adam's transgression and Christ's grace (Romans 5:15).).). But by χάρισμα is understood that righteousness of Christ which becomes ours by gracious imputation, and which necessarily pours forth from itself sanctification, or inhering righteousness. Therefore by παράπτωμα also is understood that sin of Adam which becomes ours by imputation, and which our natural corruption necessarily and infallibly follows. Entirely so: the Apostle does set opposite Adam's παράπτωμα and Christ's χάρισμα. What follows from that? Have we not already met several times an argument drawn from this opposition? For the rest, either this syllogism is irregular and has no force of concluding, or a proposition has been omitted which, if it is conceived universally as it ought to be, will without doubt be false. But the opposition between Adam's παράπτωμα and Christ's χάρισμα warns us that this which is ours is far otherwise than that. For it is not that, as this is ours by the gift of Christ, so that is ours by the gift of Adam. Therefore the Apostle sets the one opposite the other in the mode by which it becomes ours. How then can D. Garissoles conclude from this opposition that both become ours in the same mode? Will he say that imputation, by which something becomes ours which otherwise is not ours, is a kind of donation? Then Adam's sin is a kind of gift — not Adam's, for he does not impute; but, I shudder to pronounce it, God's own.

Latin · §70

The Latin is on each section page: §70

Chapter 8: Calvin p.20 — Adam's sin is remote cause of ruin§71

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

71Here D. Garissoles turns against himself a distinguished place of Calvin that we already praised at page 20. "What he hands down — that we perished by the offense of one — take thus: because from him corruption was poured across into us. For we do not so perish by his fault as if we ourselves were outside fault; but because his sin is the cause of our sin, Paul ascribes our ruin to him" (Romans 5:15). He could not have marked more openly that Adam's sin is the cause of our ruin not proximate but remote, not immediate but mediate. For the cause of a cause is also a cause of the effect, yet only remote.

Latin · §71

The Latin is on each section page: §71

Chapter 8: Garissoles darkens Calvin — Placeus leaves the reader to judge§72

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

72Yet D. Garissoles tries to cast darkness over a place so clear. "By which words," he says, "it is not denied that we perish by Adam's own actual sin" — and Placeus neither denies this nor has ever denied it — "but it is signified that that sin of Adam is not to be parted from our corruption, seeing that from both the same guilt rises together." Whether those words signify that, and whether that reason is brought, let judgment rest with the Reader. This is enough for me:

Latin · §72

The Latin is on each section page: §72

Chapter 8: Ruin ascribed as cause of our sin — not as imputation§73

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

73that our ruin is ascribed to Adam's sin because it is the cause of our sin. He does not say, because it is imputed to us, or because it is ours by imputation; but he distinguishes that from our sin as cause from effect. Therefore our sin is from Adam's sin, and from this our ruin. So from both the same guilt rises — from our sin proximately, from Adam's sin remotely.

Latin · §73

The Latin is on each section page: §73

Chapter 8: Calvin Institutes — guilt follows hereditary corruption§74

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

74Elsewhere Calvin unfolds his mind. "Original sin," he says, "is the depravity and corruption of our nature, which first makes us guilty of the wrath of God, then also brings forth in us works which Scripture calls works of the flesh" (Galatians 5:19). Therefore guilt follows corruption as effect follows cause — and indeed, as they claim, an adequate cause, for he immediately adds. "These two things, then, are to be observed distinctly: namely that, being thus spoiled and perverted in all the parts of our nature, we are already held before God justly damned and convicted on account of that corruption alone." Which same words so pleased so great a man that they stand twice in his Institutes — once in book 2, chapter 1, section 8, and again in book 4, chapter 15, section 10.

Latin · §74

The Latin is on each section page: §74

Chapter 8: Not alien obligation — infants bound by their own vice§75

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

75He also adds in the earlier place, for fuller explanation, these words. "Nor is this an obligation of another's offense: for what is said — that by Adam's sin we have been made liable to God's judgment — is not to be taken as if we ourselves, innocent and undeserving, were bearing the blame of his offense; but because through his transgression we have all been clothed with the curse, he is said to have bound us. Yet from him not penalty alone has rushed upon us, but a plague poured in from him resides in us, to which penalty is due by right. So Augustine, however often he may call it another's sin (so that he may show more clearly that it is derived into us by propagation), yet at the same time asserts it also as each one's own. And the Apostle himself most expressly testifies that death has wandered through unto all for this reason, that all have sinned — that is, that they have been wrapped in original sin and stained with its spots" (Romans 5:12). And so even infants themselves, while they bring with them their damnation from the mother's womb, are bound not by another's vice but by their own. Therefore guilt and condemnation and death follow hereditary corruption as effect follows cause, and on account of that alone — not, however, on account of Adam's actual sin (except remotely and mediately) — we are sentenced to death.

Latin · §75

The Latin is on each section page: §75

Chapter 8: Garissoles argues from judgment set against gift in Romans 5:16§76

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

76III. From verse 16 he reasons thus. Here κρίμα, judgment or guilt from Adam, is set opposite Christ's δώρημα (Romans 5:16). Therefore, as δώρημα does not signify some quality inhering in us, but what is in Christ, and is freely imputed to us in Christ, so κρίμα must signify something outside us — namely the fault committed by Adam, from which we draw guilt and condemnation. Collect: Whose fault is unto the condemnation of all, that fault must be imputed to all. But Adam's fault is unto the condemnation of all. Therefore it must be imputed to all.

Latin · §76

The Latin is on each section page: §76

Chapter 8: Feeble collection — nothing beyond prior refutations§77

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

77I see no strength in this argument that is not already present in the earlier ones, now amply refuted. For how weak this collection is: Here κρίμα, judgment or guilt from Adam, is set opposite Christ's δώρημα. Therefore, as the one does not signify a quality inhering in us, neither does the other?

Latin · §77

The Latin is on each section page: §77

Chapter 8: Inhering vice may oppose liberating justice§78

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

78For what forbids an inhering vice, insofar as it makes us guilty and worthy of penalty, from being set opposite that justice which frees us from that guilt and penalty — as we have seen the greatest men judged? Not only does nothing forbid it; that very opposition requires it. For κρίμα is from justice, δώρημα from grace. Justice assigns to each only what is his own; grace gives what was otherwise not ours, but another's.

Latin · §78

The Latin is on each section page: §78

Chapter 8: Chamier — alien guilt alone does not damn infants§79

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

79I took this from Chamier. "If infants," he says, "have nothing of their own sin, why do they perish by their own death? For divine justice does not bear an alien fault that is only alien. Men may once have had the custom that a father's slavery was hereditary for the sons; but nothing of that sort existed among God's people under divine lawh less in God, who is angry at those who had in their mouth the proverb, Our fathers ate sour grapes, and the children's teeth are set on edge" (Ezekiel 18:2).

Latin · §79

The Latin is on each section page: §79

Chapter 8: Alien righteousness saves; alien guilt does not damn§80

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

80But if someone objects that the faithful are saved on account of a righteousness not their own but Christ's, and that therefore they can also be damned on account of an alien injustice, he truly does not see that very different things are being compared. For damnation is from justice, but salvation is from grace. For if salvation itself were also from justice, an alien righteousness could not save us; so neither can an alien guilt damn. Nothing, I think, could have been wanted more expressly.

Latin · §80

The Latin is on each section page: §80

Chapter 8: Garissoles argues from the reign of death in Romans 5:17§81

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

81IV. Let us come, then, to verse 17. From it, says D. Garissoles, a similar argument arises. The one by whose offense and fall death has always reigned and will reign to the end of the age — that one's offense-penalty pervades all. For death is certainly set by the Apostle as the effect of that cause (Romans 5:17). But by one offense of Adam death has so far reigned over all, and will go on reigning to the end of the age. Therefore the penalty of that offense and fall of Adam pervades all.

Latin · §81

The Latin is on each section page: §81

Chapter 8: The penalty's reach conceded; original vice stands between§82

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

82I grant the whole argument. Which of us ever denied that the penalty of Adam's fall has pervaded all? We contend only this: between that penalty and Adam's fall, original vice has intervened, and to that vice the penalty is owed proximately.

Latin · §82

The Latin is on each section page: §82

Chapter 8: First and proximate causes — inhering corruption reigns§83

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

83So Adam's fall is the first cause of death's reign, but the proximate cause is the sin produced from it and inhering in all; and because that sin reigns, death also reigns. Certainly the sin in human beings not only is, but lives; not only lives but reigns — the sin they serve, the sin they obey, whose law is in their members. That is not Adam's actual sin, but its effect: corruption that remains.

Latin · §83

The Latin is on each section page: §83

Chapter 8: Romans 5:18 and the difference between through and because of§84

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

84V. From verse 18 he gathers by a similar reason as above. The one through whose offense condemnation came upon all human beings — on account of that one's offense a penalty is inflicted on all. But through one Adam's offense condemnation came upon all. Therefore on account of one Adam's offense a penalty is inflicted on all his posterity (Romans 5:18). First, the major premise can be denied. For it is one thing for something to be through someone, another for it to be on account of someone: I write with a pen, yet not on account of the pen; condemnation is through a judge, yet not on account of the judge.

Latin · §84

The Latin is on each section page: §84

Chapter 8: Remote cause yes; deny inhering sin or drop immediate imputation§85

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

85Next I distinguish "on account of" as above. It marks either a remote cause or a proximate one. If the remote, the whole argument is granted; if the proximate, the premise is denied. For, as I have driven home many times, Adam's first actual sin is the cause of our inhering sin, and this is the cause of death; and what is the cause of a cause is also the cause of the effect. Either, with Pelagius, Pighius, and Socinus, drop immediate imputation or deny inhering sin

Latin · §85

The Latin is on each section page: §85

Chapter 8: Romans 5:19 does not teach immediate imputation§86

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

86VI. But perhaps that thesis will finally surface from verse 19: "As through one man's disobedience many were constituted sinners, so through one man's obedience many will be constituted righteous" (Romans 5:19). In no way. D. Garissoles argues from it in more than one form, and first thus: the Apostle in this verse is doing what he had pursued more diffusely in those earlier ones; but in this verse he plainly treats imputation; therefore the earlier verses must be understood of the same imputation. I answer the minor: in this verse the Apostle is not treating imputation; or if he is, he is not treating immediate or antecedent imputation — the only kind I deny. For if he is doing in this verse what he did in the earlier ones, where it was plain he was not treating that imputation, it follows that he is not treating that imputation in this verse either.

Latin · §86

The Latin is on each section page: §86

Chapter 8: Disertius opposition; παρακοῆς names actual sin§87

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

87Next, he says, the Apostle could scarcely have marked the imputation of Adam's sin more clearly or forcefully than these words do, with their sharp opposition between Adam's disobedience and Christ's obedience. How then did the greatest men, expounding that verse, fail to notice that imputation in the Apostle's words — and rather reject it? But let him go on: it marks Christ's actual obedience, by which Christ became obedient to the Father unto the death of the cross (Philippians 2:8). Therefore it also marks Adam's actual disobedience, by which he violated God's command — so it is strange that the learned man denies that by the word παρακοῆς the Apostle designates Adam's actual sin. As for his addition that it does not designate actual sin cut off from the corruption that sin produced in Adam, I care little. To affirm, in Placeus's own words, that παρακοῆς signifies Adam's sin alone — not as actual cut off from habitual, but together with habitual — is that denying that the word designates Adam's actual sin?

Latin · §87

The Latin is on each section page: §87

Chapter 8: Immediate imputation needs precise actual sin§88

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

88Why then does he not linger on that? Because, he says, whether cut off from that corruption or joined with it, it is still understood to be designated — and that is enough for our cause. No: if you are defending the cause of immediate imputation, that is not enough. Actual sin must be imputed as cut off from the corruption, if that corruption is properly the penalty of the imputed sin. For the same sin cannot be the penalty of itself — not even a penalty properly so called.

Latin · §88

The Latin is on each section page: §88

Chapter 8: Adam – Christ opposition; major false for mediate view§89

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

89From this he thinks he can draw a double argument. First from the force of the opposition: we are constituted sinners in Adam by the same reason we are constituted righteous in Christ; but in Christ we are constituted righteous by the imputation of his righteousness; therefore in Adam we are constituted sinners by the imputation of his sin. Even though the conclusion does not harm those of us who acknowledge mediate imputation, the major premise is false. On the very point in dispute the greatest men marked a difference, as our earlier replies already showed. For we were constituted sinners by inhering sin propagated into us that deserves death; we were not constituted righteous by inhering righteousness that deserves life.

Latin · §89

The Latin is on each section page: §89

Chapter 8: Through another only imputatively — or deny propagation§90

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

90Next, he says, from the words "through Adam's disobedience we are constituted sinners." For we cannot be constituted sinners through another's actual disobedience except imputatively: what belongs to another personally cannot become ours, nor can we be named from it, without imputation intervening. But through Adam's actual disobedience we are constituted sinners. Therefore imputatively. What is denying the propagation of inhering sin, if this is not?

Latin · §90

The Latin is on each section page: §90

Chapter 8: Chamier ἁμαρτωλούς; Martyr — no sinner by alien vice alone§91

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

91Hear rather his predecessor Chamier. "This too must not be omitted: through one man's disobedience many were constituted sinners — sinners; Martyrence, he meant nothing else than that by that sin of Adam it was brought about that all human beings were truly sinners in themselves." And elsewhere: that Paul teaches original sin is numerically one in all is strikingly false. For against it stands: "Through one man's disobedience many were constituted sinners." In the same chapter: "A sinner is one who himself has his own sin, not one to whom an alien sin is imputed." Again: "In Adam we all sinned, because Adam first sinned, and from that the beginning of sin was made in all human beings; yet we also sin in ourselves, because by his sin we were constituted sinners — that is, sin was propagated from him into us. And by his disobedience we were all constituted sinners in the same way we are already truly sinners by our own; otherwise it would be false that we were constituted sinners by his disobedience." Elsewhere he says we were constituted sinners through Adam's disobedience not formally but causally, because it is the efficient cause of that quality by which we are formally sinners: "Just as," he says, "a gouty parent, or gout in the parent, is the cause of a gouty child, yet is not the child's gout." Hear also Peter Martyr arguing against them. "Here," he says, "we will note that when the Apostle says, 'Through one man's disobedience many were constituted sinners,' an argument is had from these words against those who think original sin is not each person's own, but that only one existed, and that it was in Adam, by which we are bound and obligated to death and damnation. For when they are said to be constituted sinners, they themselves must have sin, or at least have had it. For no one is called a sinner by an alien vice."

Latin · §91

The Latin is on each section page: §91

Chapter 9: Heb. 7:9 – 10 called to examine immediate imputation§92

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

92CAPUT IX. The doctrine of the imputation of the first sin is called to examination from Hebrews 7:9–10, on Levi being tithed in Abraham's loins. I. That the doctrine of antecedent or immediate imputation of the first sin rests on no foundations in Scripture is already, I think, plain. Can it at least be illustrated — for it certainly cannot be proved — from Hebrews 7:9–10, where Levi is said to have been tithed in Abraham's loins? Let us see in a few words. D. Garissoles says it is customary for theologians to declare from this place the nature and reason of original sin as it passes into us from Adam. He said well, "of original sin": for he names certain writers who not only do not teach immediate imputation, but openly condemn it. I could bring forward many places from Augustine, Bucer, Martyr, Gualther, Gerhard, and others; but lest I seem longer than is fair in a clear matter, I will be content with these words of Anselm alone.

Latin · §92

The Latin is on each section page: §92

Chapter 9: Anselm — infants bear their own sin, not Adam's§93

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

93"They do not bear" — infants who are not saved — "Adam's sin, but their own. For Adam's sin was one thing, the infants' another, because they differ as has been said. That was the cause; this is the effect." And a little later: "When the Apostle says what I set down above, that death reigned from Adam to Moses even over those who did not sin in the likeness of Adam's transgression, just as he signifies that the infant's sin is less than Adam's, so he plainly shows that it is another. Therefore when an infant is damned for original sin, he is damned not for Adam's sin, but for his own. For if he himself did not have his own sin, he would not be damned. So then he does not bear Adam's iniquity, but his own — even if he is therefore said to bear it, because that iniquity of that sin was the cause of this."

Latin · §93

The Latin is on each section page: §93

Chapter 9: Garissoles Levi – Abraham parallel; concede without immediate imputation§94

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

94II. But what does D. Garissoles gather from Levi's being tithed? "As," he says, "Abraham was the originative principle of the Levitical nation, which was propagated from him according to seminal relation, so also Adam is the material principle of the whole human race as far as natural generation is concerned. Therefore if the Apostle rightly said that the Levitical priests were tithed in Abraham because they were in his loins when Abraham paid tithes to Melchizedek, the priest of God, nothing strange or unusual ought to seem in the saying that all humans sinned in Adam and in him were ruined and damned, insofar as all were in the loins of him while he was sinning." What forbids me to grant this whole comparison, while still denying the immediate imputation of Adam's first actual sin?

Latin · §94

The Latin is on each section page: §94

Chapter 9: Fayus ἐφ᾽ ᾧ; habitual corruption; Orange — no help to antecedent imputation§95

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

95Fayus certainly renders the words on which πάντες ἥμαρτον "in whom all sinned," so that this, he says, is understood of Adam, whose sin was common to all, just as the penalty or death is common to all. But this is common to all not by imputation, only by propagation. The same, then, must be said of the sin. And so he expounds that "all sinned" of a sin not committed by act, but adhering in us by a certain habit. And again elsewhere: "But they sinned in Adam — yet not in the likeness of Adam the transgressor — because they did not sin on account of their own desires, which they had none of in themselves when they were little children or infants; therefore on account of another sin than Adam's." On which matter the Council of Orange reads thus: "He attributes injustice to God who says that death, which is the penalty of sin, passed to us without sin, which is the desert of death." So let all humans be said to have sinned in Adam, provided that is taken of habitual sin or corruption: what help is that to antecedent imputation? Or what need is there for us to answer such an illustration of original sin, which does us no harm at all?

Latin · §95

The Latin is on each section page: §95

Chapter 9: Neither Romans 5 nor Hebrews 7 proves immediate imputation§96

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

96Yet Placeus pressed in the Theses on the state of fallen man before grace that one no more gathers from this that Adam's sin is imputed to us than one can gather that Abraham's sins, or his faith and good works, were imputed to the same Levi — which yet nobody will say were imputed to him. D. Garissoles confesses this; but he denies that so many and so great theologians use this Apostolic testimony in the present business for that end. "For," he says, "nobody gathers from it directly that Adam's sin is imputed to us." Placeus therefore has what he wanted: immediate imputation (and from Thesis vii it is plain he is treating that alone) cannot be proved from this place. For he had argued thus: Whatever doctrine belonging to religion cannot be proved from the sacred letters is to be rejected. The doctrine of the immediate imputation of Adam's actual disobedience cannot be proved from the sacred letters. Therefore it is to be rejected. The major cannot be called in doubt by a Reformed man. He proved the minor thus: If there are any sacred letters from which that imputation can be proved, they are sought chiefly from Romans 5:12 and following, and from Hebrews 7:9–10. But from those places that imputation cannot be proved. Therefore it cannot be proved from the sacred letters.

Latin · §96

The Latin is on each section page: §96

Chapter 9: Indirect Levi argument; admit mediate reading; deny actual-sin immediate imputation§97

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

97But perhaps someone can gather indirectly from this place that Adam's actual sin is immediately imputed to us. For, says D. Garissoles, if what Abraham did in giving tithes is reckoned done by Levites born so many ages later, and yet nothing in that kind of imputation is alien to reason or to God's justice, nobody will give a reason why those who assert that Adam's sin is reckoned the posterity's sin — so that in him they are said to have sinned and been damned — should be held for cartloads of absurdities, or for adversaries of right reason and divine justice. Again this whole can be granted without any loss to the cause I am pleading. For I confess that Adam's sin is reckoned the posterity's sin on account of the vice inhering in them, derived from him. I confess that his posterity can be said to have sinned in him and been damned, because from him they drew inherent sin and, through sin, their own damnation. But I deny that Adam's actual sin is so imputed to all of us his posterity that by that imputation it becomes ours — otherwise not ours — and that, being so imputed, it is punished by inflicting hereditary corruption, which truly is sin, as a penalty properly so called, and also the death of the body and eternal death, as though justice were to be done. This is what we heap with absurdities, from which we cannot be freed by Levi's being tithed in Abraham's loins. For from the fact that Levi is said to have been tithed in Abraham's loins, does it follow that that imputation can be proved from the sacred letters, that it does not clash with the oracle "The son shall not bear the father's iniquity," that it does not make God the author of sin and Christ a sinner, and so on? Does it hinder there being good and solid arguments by which we attack that imputation? In no way. What then does this tithing help that imputation? Nothing at all. Shall I show further how badly D. Garissoles reasons?

Latin · §97

The Latin is on each section page: §97

Chapter 9: Roses vs stones; tithes harmless, Adam's sin supreme evil — before Responsio 2§98

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

98If someone throws roses at a passer-by, nothing absurd will follow: for these barely harm. Does it follow likewise that if someone throws stones or mud at a passer-by, nothing absurd will follow? But the payment of tithes stands as a rose that could not harm Levi; Adam's sin, however, stands not only as a stone, but as the supreme evil. It will not therefore have been alien to justice if the payment of tithes made by Abraham is attributed to Levi, because it neither harmed him nor could harm him. Does it follow from that that it is not alien to justice if the sin committed by Adam is attributed to his posterity, and so the greatest evil is inflicted on them? There is not much need of other replies; yet D. Garissoles assigns us four others, which he perhaps drew out of what he calls the Prior Manuscript, and tries at great length to refute — but, after his manner, with an unhappy attempt.

Latin · §98

The Latin is on each section page: §98

Chapter 9: Responsio 2 — ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν softens bold Levi speech; not Adam-imputation foundation§99

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

99The second reply, then, as he reports it, is this: the Apostle, foreseeing that what he was about to say about Levi's being tithed in Abraham would seem harsh, forestalled the point by saying, "In Abraham even Levi himself was tithed" — ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν, "so to speak." Softening of that kind is used only where the speech is bolder, or more unusual, than one may press hard, or draw a conclusion from by reasoning. This, then, must not be twisted so that from it one gathers that Adam's sin is imputed to all, or so that it is laid under as a foundation for a matter which, of itself, is either obscure, or altogether takes away its own credit.

Latin · §99

The Latin is on each section page: §99

Chapter 9: Whether the Apostle's phrase means so to speak or briefly§100

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

100Against this reply he sets many things. First: this place is put forward not as a foundation laid underneath, but as a testimony very apt for declaring and illustrating the doctrine of the imputation of Adam's sin. Whether it is apt for declaring immediate imputation will become plain partly from what stands above, partly from this and the following replies. What he adds — that the foundation of that doctrine from Romans 5 is false — is proved partly from what has already been said, partly from the Later Manuscript. That he says Augustine and Calvin embrace that imputation, I hold without hesitation for false. But let him go on. Second: "In vain," he says, "is refuge sought in the words ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν: for what if they ought to be rendered 'that I may speak briefly,' rather than 'so to speak'? For so that refuge will be strictly shut." It will be shut altogether — if he proves they must be so rendered here. But by what argument will he prove it? For now we only answer: it is his part to argue; and we answer in keeping with the received version, which cannot be overthrown. Who would also believe that the Apostle, who does not speak more briefly here than he does everywhere else, wished in this one place alone to use those words — "that I may speak briefly" — which he never uses elsewhere? For he always speaks briefly. But, he says, he adds ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν in order to say something greater and more marvelous. That escape of the disputant will be shut again. How, I ask, will it be shut, unless it is proved — and that is impossible — that it must be so rendered? And when the Apostles everywhere teach the greatest and most marvelous things, how would it have come about that such a preface was used in this one place only, rather than elsewhere? Is something greater and more marvelous said here than in other places of the chapter or of the Epistle? If it is a prior softening or correction, there is something in the following sentence to be softened or corrected, and it must not be pressed except with that softening or correction applied.

Latin · §100

The Latin is on each section page: §100

Chapter 9: Garissoles (3) — softens decimandi impropriety; Heb. 7:5 – 6 already uses it bare§101

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

101After this useless skirmish he adds, third: "Yet we do this and follow the more common position — ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν, 'so to speak.' The words are therefore fitted for softening the Apostle's saying." This does our cause no harm at all. For that reason for softening is to be referred not to the matter itself, but rather to the verb of tithing. Persons are not properly tithed, but goods — as everyone knows — when a tenth part is taken out of them. So because there is a certain impropriety in saying that Levi was tithed, for what is meant — that tithes were taken from Levi — therefore, he thinks, the Apostle judged this oddity should be softened by the little words ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν. I marvel that this slipped from a learned man. He does not seem to have looked at the place. For he would have seen the Apostle already twice use that same verb in the same way without any softening: once in verse 5 — ἀποδεκατοῦν τὸν λαόν, "they tithe the people" — and again in verse 6 — δεδεκάτωκεν τὸν Ἀβραάμ, "he tithed Abraham." Therefore the Apostle did not mean to soften the verb of tithing when used that way.

Latin · §101

The Latin is on each section page: §101

Chapter 9: Garissoles (4) — whole-sentence softener; Placeus answers, does not assert§102

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

102Fourth: "Granted," he says, "that that phrase also belongs to softening the whole sentence — 'Levi was tithed in Abraham' — what help is that to the adversary's cause? For the payment of tithes was certainly Abraham's own personal act alone. Therefore when it is attributed to the Levites as well, a certain impropriety of speech must be owned: it is attributed to them not properly and personally, but interpretatively and by imputation, insofar as they are reckoned to have done what Abraham alone had done. For what others have performed, and what is imputed to us, is not called properly ours in the same way as what we ourselves did — according to that of the Poet: 'And what we ourselves did not do, I scarcely call ours.'" First, though, he seems to have forgotten what part he ought to play. For he answers when he ought to prove. We certainly do not assert those words of the Apostle; we only answer what has been brought forward and objected, and we make plain that it in no way harms our cause — and that is enough for us. Meanwhile he grants what we want: that there is a certain impropriety of speech that needs softening. It was therefore his to show and prove that such impropriety does not keep the words of that place from being pressed so as to serve those who attack us. But this he does not do at all.

Latin · §102

The Latin is on each section page: §102

Chapter 9: Unequal Adam/Levi hardness; Christ-in-us reductio alien to justice§103

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

103Besides, from his words I gather this: if the reason of that sentence — "In Adam all sinned" — were equal to the reason of this — "In Abraham Levi was tithed" — the impropriety or hardness of each would be equal, and therefore that softening ought to have been set before either neither of them, or both alike. Either, then, the Apostle did not say that all sinned in Adam, or if he did, the reason of that proposition and of this — "in Abraham Levi was tithed" — is unequal. I gather another point as well. For if the criminal act of the first man was properly his act alone, and ours less properly — namely by an imputation that makes us, equally with Adam, properly guilty and liable to death before God the most just Judge — ought it likewise to make us guilty less properly? Yet he illustrates it by a comparison. Just as our sins were in Christ not properly, but only by imputation, and yet that imputation brought it about that Christ truly and in very deed paid the penalties of our sins: can Christ therefore be said to have sinned in us, as we in Adam? Are our sins so imputed to him as Adam's sin is said to be imputed to us? If you say yes, then — and the mind shudders even to think it — he was a sinner, and more than any other, since more sins were imputed to him. If you deny it, what does that dissimilar example of ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν do? Imputation could indeed suffice for Christ to pay the penalties of our sins as our vessel; but not for him to pay them as the cause of the sins. But here the debate is about an imputation by which we are reckoned causes of a sin that was properly Adam's act alone — and causes so properly and truly that we deserve to be punished no less properly and truly than Adam himself. That, I say, is altogether alien to truth and justice.

Latin · §103

The Latin is on each section page: §103

Chapter 9: Remaining replies skipped; Levi-in-loins major false if universal§104

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

104Three other replies remain, which I judge should be passed over, so as not to weary the reader with a prolixity neither too great nor necessary. I will only add that it does not seem one can conclude from the words "In Abraham Levi was tithed" that that act of Abraham was imputed to Levi. For if it was imputed, and proved by the Apostle by that reason which D. Garissoles asserts is either none, or this — "Whoever is in another's loins as in his original principle, to him may not absurdly be attributed what was done by him in whose loins he was. But Levi was in Abraham's loins as in his original principle. Therefore to Levi may rightly be attributed what is said of Abraham paying tithes to the pontiff Melchizedek" — then there will be no act of the father that cannot rightly be imputed to the son. For since the syllogism is in the first figure, it cannot hold unless the major is true universally. That granted, with the same minor standing, I will conclude: therefore to Levi might rightly be attributed what is said of Abraham believing God, or fleeing into Egypt, or saying of his wife, "She is my sister," and so on. Since, then, from those same premises a conclusion can be drawn which even D. Garissoles himself confesses in chapter 10 § 2 to be false, and the minor is agreed to be true, the major must be false, and alien to the Apostle's mind.

Latin · §104

The Latin is on each section page: §104

Chapter 9: Melchizedek over Levi; mediate propagation close — before Chapter 10§105

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

105You will ask, then: what is the Apostle's reasoning? The aim is to prove that the dignity of the Levitical priesthood is less than Melchizedek's. He draws the argument from this: that tithes were paid by Abraham to Melchizedek. To explain that and bring it into the light, he sets a comparison between Levi and Melchizedek with an eye to their priestly office. By the name Levi he takes in the Levitical priests and their whole priesthood. If Melchizedek received tithes, the Levitical priests also used to receive tithes. So far, then, they were equals in a way. But the Apostle notes four differences that raise Melchizedek immensely above the Levitical priests. First: to these a command had been given to receive tithes, while of him no such command stands. Second: these received tithes from their brothers, come out of Abraham's loins and therefore equal to them by nature and origin; but he, not being of the same stock, received tithes not from the Levites' brothers, but from their father himself — Abraham, who had the promises. So these received their priesthood and dignity from Abraham as his heirs; he had his from elsewhere. These drew every blessing they gave their brothers from Abraham who had the promises; but he did not receive blessing from Abraham — on the contrary, Abraham received it from him, though Abraham had the promises. Third: these receive tithes as men liable to death, and therefore needing them; but he as one whom Scripture testifies lives continually, or is immortal — so that tithes could not be given him except to declare his dignity. Fourth: even Levi himself, who received tithes, can be said in a way to have been tithed by Melchizedek through Abraham who was tithed. For he was still in his father's loins when Melchizedek met Abraham. This happened before Isaac was begotten. Without doubt that came about not by chance but by God's singular providence, lest, once Levi was separated from him, the dignity of the Levitical priesthood should seem already separated from him then. So God chose that time when, in one Abraham, with no separation of heirs yet made from him, the whole dignity of his posterity according to the flesh was contained as one — which in its time was so distributed among his sons that Levi became heir of the priestly dignity, Judah of the royal. If anyone demands that I cast the Apostle's reason in syllogistic form, it can be framed thus: Whoever by God's singular providence was then tithed when he still contained in himself the whole dignity of the Levitical priesthood, no separation yet made from him — in him, being tithed, the Levitical priesthood itself, or the Levite priests, so to speak, were tithed. But by God's singular providence Abraham was then tithed when he still contained in himself the whole dignity of the Levitical priesthood, no separation yet made from him. Therefore in him, being tithed, the Levite priests, so to speak, were tithed. For this, so to speak, was the homage the Levitical priesthood paid Melchizedek through Abraham, in whom it was contained. For Levi had no other priesthood than what, received from Abraham by hereditary right, God assigning and forming it, was inducted into him. Hence, kind reader, I think you see clearly both that the Apostle's reason is invincible, and that in his words there is no imputation properly so called — unless perhaps a mediate one. For as in Abraham was the Levitical priesthood, and from him it was derived to Levi, so in Adam was sin, and from him it has been propagated to us. Therefore as the same judgment was to be made of Levi the priest and of Abraham the priest as to the dignity of the priesthood, so the same judgment is to be made, as to guilt, of Adam the sinner and of us sinners on account of the inherent vice drawn from him. If someone were said, while still hiding in his father's loins, so to speak, to have paid the lord of a fief the homage they call homage, and so to be that lord's vassal, as they speak: would the argument not proceed rightly? And yet the homage paid by the father would not be imputed to the son: for if it were, it could no more be required of the son that he pay it again himself than it could be required of the parent.

Latin · §105

The Latin is on each section page: §105

Chapter 10: Antecedent immediate imputation — no reasons can establish it§106

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

106Chapter X. That the antecedent or immediate imputation of Adam's first actual sin cannot be established by any reasons. Do you think, reader, that this imputation — since it is absent from Scripture — can be established by reasons? Still, let us hear whatever reasons are brought forward. For we are persuaded that right reason always agrees with Scripture. I grant that what God had bestowed on Adam was given not to him alone but also to his whole posterity; and therefore that we, spoiled of all those goods in his person, fell into this whole misery and curse. What reason for that imputation can be drawn from that? Were all the goods God had bestowed on Adam to be imputed to every one of his posterity? Or is the fitting spoliation of all those goods to be imputed to us? Would that this spoliation belonged to us only by imputation!

Latin · §106

The Latin is on each section page: §106

Chapter 10: Opponent parental-crime syllogism; immediate vs mediate; Pighius warn§107

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

107Whoever, he says, are deprived of those benefits that those parents received for themselves and their children, because of some actual crime of the parents — those people suffer the penalties of the father's crime, and so the father's crime is imputed to them. But all Adam's posterity, because of that first disobedience of his by which he polluted himself, are deprived of those benefits which Adam had received for himself and for his posterity — namely, natural justice and uprightness. Therefore all Adam's natural posterity suffer the penalties of the father's crime, and so that paternal crime is imputed to them. What if I grant this conclusion? For paternal crime is understood either as the hereditary vice, or as the cause of that vice — Adam's actual disobedience. If the former, it is imputed, and indeed immediately. If the latter, that too is imputed, but by means of the inherent vice. We suffer the penalties proximately for our own sin propagated into us, and remotely for the sin once committed by Adam. But if someone says that we are all born liable to Adam's transgression immediately — that is, not because of any vice or fault or depravity that we have in ourselves — let him remember that this was Pighius's error as Peter Martyr explained it, and as it was chiefly confuted by these arguments. Consider them, reader, if you please, and whether they do not fight against D. Garissoles's sentence and arguments.

Latin · §107

The Latin is on each section page: §107

Chapter 10: Martyr vs Pighius; Minor petitio; deny imputed, concede propagated privation§108

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

108But, he says, against this sentence that chiefly tells which we have already said twice: namely, that infants die. For death has no right where there is no sin — unless we would say that God punishes an innocent person. And this reason is confirmed from Paul's argument by which he proved that sin was before the Law: Because death, he says, reigned from Adam until Moses. Yet on Pighius's sentence this reason might seem dullest of all. For someone would say that even if those people died, it still does not follow from that that they had sin. For death came upon them because of Adam, on account of whose sin they were made mortal. You see, reader, that the sin understood is not Adam's actual sin, as D. Garissoles wants, but our habitual sin; and that his arguments fight for Pighius's cause against ours. To make that plainer, I will add another argument of Martyr's. Finally, he says, we have from Paul that by one man's disobedience many were constituted sinners: which indicates that in those who are born of Adam there is a vice because of which they can be called sinners. But Pighius thinks he can evade this, because sinners are sometimes so called because of guilt, even though the act of sinning has passed and no longer exists. Though that is so, he can never show from the Scriptures that anyone is called a sinner unless he either has a vice in himself or has certainly committed one before — unless he would say that God makes people guilty without any sin of theirs. Can your fairness, reader, ask anything more plainly? But let us return to the argument objected against us. Although the conclusion does not hinder our cause, still the minor must be distinguished. For if he wants us deprived of natural justice because of Adam's first disobedience imputed to us, that is begging the question, as they claim: for it assumes the very point under dispute; and so the minor is denied. But if he wants us deprived of justice because of that disobedience naturally propagated into us (not indeed according to the act, but according to the habit), that can be granted. For actual disobedience stripped Adam of justice, and once he had lost it he could not communicate it to his posterity: for no one gives what he does not have. We therefore deny that we are deprived of natural justice because of Adam's sin imputed to us; we concede that we are deprived of it because of Adam's sin propagated into us.

Latin · §108

The Latin is on each section page: §108

Chapter 10: Garissoles (1) — propagation does not force imputation; Placeus burden of proof§109

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

109D. Garissoles presses on. Why do I say presses on? I answer, he says — that is, he offers a response to a response. But what does he answer? Reply, he says, 1. Even if the propagation of sin and its transmission by natural generation is to be granted, as it most certainly is, it is not therefore fitting that imputation be denied or removed; nor can any legitimate consequence be drawn from affirming the one to denying the other. Rather both are to be joined in the cause of original sin, as it is certain our theologians commonly observe. But I say: our part now is to answer, his to prove. And we lay down what is confessed: that Adam's sin is propagated by natural generation. Whether an imputation of Adamite sin precedes that propagation or not — that itself is what is in controversy between us, and what he seemed to have undertaken to prove. Now, in place of proof, he is content to say that from affirming the one there is no consequence to denying the other. Grant that it is so: has he thereby established that imputation? Let him therefore prove that natural propagation is not enough unless imputation precedes it; otherwise he is beating the air. And that is what he means to prove.

Latin · §109

The Latin is on each section page: §109

Chapter 10: Why corrupt Adam begets corrupt children, though souls are created§110

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

110For he adds: 2. Nor is it enough if you say that Adam could not communicate what he had lost, because no one gives what he does not have — because here a reason must be given why Adam's soul was adorned with the ornaments of original justice; and why the souls of his posterity, which are not traduced by natural propagation but are created by God in infusion and infused in creation, lack those same ornaments from their very creation, and so are brought by God into the body destitute of that first perfection of father Adam — which would nevertheless have been otherwise if Adam had persisted in his integrity. For here one must not simply recur to propagation, since souls are not propagated or traduced; nor to the law of nature by which the diseased generate the diseased, because the soul is not generated, and yet from the beginning of its being it is deprived of those first benefits. 3. Because a physical quality inhering in flesh alone, such as disease or leprosy, is not well compared with a moral quality such as corruption or original sin. Nor does it follow that if it is truly natural for a leper to generate a leper, or an elephantiac an elephantiac, one should think it is from the nature of propagation alone, apart from every respect to imputation, that from morally corrupt Adam morally corrupt people likewise are generated. First, as for what he says — that a reason must be given why Adam's soul was adorned with the ornaments of original justice — that reason is ready to hand: for since it was rational and capable of justice, it could not be created by the best God without justice and holiness — that is, unjust and unclean. But why are the souls of his posterity not adorned with the same justice when they are produced? The answer is ready too: because unclean Adam could not generate a clean one; for he begot like himself. What need is there for me to give you a reason why a wolf begets a wolf? For as Gualther says, as wolves generate wolves, so Adam the sinner generated sinners; and as wolf cubs show wolfish greed by no obscure proofs, so in infants also sin then exerts its forces when by age they can yet perform no work. But you say: here one must not simply recur to propagation, since souls are not propagated or traduced. I for my part am not forgetful of our public confession of faith. Article 10: Nor do we think it necessary to inquire how sin can be propagated from one to another. Peter Martyr's words too are excellent, to omit others: The matter, he says, is obscure and very hard; and for that reason I think less labor should be spent on it. For since the word of God most clearly teaches that original sin itself exists and is transmitted to posterity, although we do not understand the mode and reason by which it is transferred, still we must yield to the truth; but on a mode that can be known only with difficulty and ignored without loss, one should not dispute too anxiously. In truth it is clear that there are many things whose manner of production we do not know. Modest ignorance is better than bold and uncertain knowledge. But since the learned man's reasoning will not let us be so sober, I ask: is hereditary sin propagated naturally, or not? It is propagated, he says, because no one can draw what is clean from what is unclean, because corrupt Adam begot corrupt people, because God permitted that blot contracted by the first parents' sin to cling in the seed and flow out to posterity. So it is; and there will be none of us who will not grant all that at great length. That is most true, and constantly asserted by all the orthodox against the Pelagians.

Latin · §110

The Latin is on each section page: §110

Chapter 10: Retorsion of Garissoles reasons; first ratio closed — before alteram§111

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

111Consider then, reader, what you can answer when those very reasons of D. Garissoles by which he attacks us are turned back against that propagation. How is hereditary sin propagated, when the souls in which it inheres are not propagated or traduced? You cannot flee to the law of nature by which the diseased generate the diseased, because the soul is not generated, and yet from the beginning of its being it is deprived of justice and corrupted. How also can that blot cling in the seed, when it is not a physical quality but a moral one? Either I am badly mistaken, or you will not be able to meet those reasons insofar as they simply attack the propagation of sin without by the same stroke leaving us immune from them. For if you recur to imputation, you will gain nothing. For imputation is an action not of the generating man but of God judging. Further, D. Garissoles wants that imputation to have been done when Adam first sinned, long before propagation or generation took place — so how it can be called any part of natural propagation I for my part do not understand. But if by imputation you mean the infliction of a penalty for Adam's sin, that infliction itself is God's action, not nature's or the begetting man's. Then that penalty, which is also sin, is either produced by the begetter or not. If it is produced, the earlier reasons return: for how can sin be produced by the begetting man in a soul that is not begotten by him? If it is not produced, certainly it is not propagated. So you see that by D. Garissoles the name of sin's propagation is kept, but the thing signified is taken away. Since therefore it is confessed that sin is propagated by carnal generation, according to that saying what is born of the flesh is flesh; and those reasons have been objected a hundred times by the Pelagians against the orthodox, there is no need for us to detain the reader in solving them. Augustine, Martyr, Chamier, and many others who have written carefully on the propagation of sin may be consulted. So stood D. Garissoles's first reason.

Latin · §111

The Latin is on each section page: §111

Chapter 10: Adjungo alteram — Garissoles on why only Adam's blot runs§112

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

112I add, he says, a second reason. For unless you take refuge in imputation, and in one that depends on God's will and just judgment, it is scarcely possible to give a suitable account why the blot of original sin has run from the beginning into all Adam's natural sons and is to keep flowing to the end of the age — or why the first parent's corruption descends by propagation into the whole offspring rather than the sins of the remaining parents, to whom we owe our birth no less than to Adam, and whom we even touch more nearly. For if it is nature's own law that the corrupt generate the corrupt, as lepers are generated from lepers, how is it that parents who foul themselves with varied sins do not always transmit those stains of their sins into their children? Why does disobedient Adam generate sons rebellious toward God and stubborn by nature, while idolatrous Ahaz does not generate a Hezekiah like himself? Or why do adulterers, drunkards, and robbers not always bring forth children plunging into the same vices? Or why is so ancient a vice propagated, while more recent ones — and ones that do not stand so far from us in time — are not? Or why, finally, is corruption sprouting from the first sin sown into posterity, while what could have been heaped up from Adam's following sins is not derived to later generations? Reject the doctrine of imputation, and the water will stick; turn wherever you will, you will not give a suitable reason for that difference. Set the doctrine of imputation, and you will have a sure cause of that diversity ready to hand. The discrimination proceeds from this: that God willed the first parent's guilt to pass to all by imputation, and did not will the guilt of other parents to be transmitted that way. Theologians acknowledge that as the true, solid, and unique cause of the matter, and so on.

Latin · §112

The Latin is on each section page: §112

Chapter 10: Placeus — same will explains the discrimination without antecedent imputation§113

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

113What first strikes me is the learned man's sheer absurdity: he never sees that we, no less than he, may fetch the reason of this discrimination from God's will. The easier reply is ready. Every vice carries a contagion able to spread like plague, poison, or leaven — unless providence or grace from God throws a barrier across its path. On that footing the discrimination is plain. God refused to block the first parent's vice from running on through carnal generation; yet He chose to check other parents' other vices so that natural propagation would not multiply them likewise. Thus in Adam what belongs to sin and nature stands out, and in the rest what belongs to God's providence and grace.

Latin · §113

The Latin is on each section page: §113

Chapter 10: Martyr answers — limit, permission, Spirit, regenerating grace§114

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

114Ask, then, why parents stained by many kinds of sin do not always pass those stains to their children. I answer with Peter Martyr: God fixed a bound so that evil would not rage without measure, and He held this spread of evil in suspension. Why does disobedient Adam still beget sons rebellious toward God and stubborn by nature? Because God willed to permit the fall — which is to say, not to stop Adam's fall or its onward spread. Why does idolatrous Ahaz fail to beget a Hezekiah in his own likeness? Because the God who had chosen Hezekiah loosed him from his father's idolatry by the Holy Spirit's power. And why do adulterers, drunkards, and robbers not always raise children rushing into the same vices? Either providence, watching over the human race's conservation, blocks those vices from spreading, or regenerating grace later strips away what did spread.

Latin · §114

The Latin is on each section page: §114

Chapter 10: One word — water does not stick; Garissoles begs the question§115

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

115Hence the ancient vice spreads because God refused to stop it; the newer ones do not, because God chose to stop them. One word sums it: He permitted Adam's fall to propagate, not other sins. Fairest reader, you already see that we are not stuck for an answer. Another account of the same discrimination — drawn from the nature of Adam's first sin itself — Placeus had already given in the Theses and again in a later Manuscript; God willing, it will be cleared in its place from D. Garissoles's exceptions. What matters now is only this: the very reason Garissoles offers for the discrimination serves propagation no less than imputation, and our cause is the stronger. Our reply denies nothing agreed between us — that original sin does propagate, that other vices do not always, and that nothing occurs with God wholly unaware and unwilling. His reply, by contrast, quietly assumes the antecedent imputation we deny and that he was bound to prove, and it lays on God a will to impute Adam's first actual sin that neither nature nor Scripture has ever disclosed. That does not look free of sin.

Latin · §115

The Latin is on each section page: §115

Chapter 10: Against Hosea — imputation follows; God not author of perdition§116

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

116There is more. If the true, solid, and only cause of that difference is God's will — pleased to charge Adam's first sin to us all, yet not pleased to charge Adam's later sins or the sins of other parents — then we must confess what conscience most fiercely flees: that the true, solid, and only cause of our being sinners and lost is God's will. That runs against the oracle, From you is your destruction, O Israel. I do admit that, where original vice propagates, an imputation hangs together with it unless mercy from God steps in; yet that imputation comes after the propagation, never before it, and never as its cause. But to plant an imputation that makes Adam's actual sin ours, that makes us sinners and debtors to eternal death, that is then treated as the cause of sin's spread, and whose only cause is said to be God's will — if that is not to cast God as the author of our perdition, what is?

Latin · §116

The Latin is on each section page: §116

Chapter 10: Justice, conjunction, unknown covenant — stop before Theologorum§117

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

117Someone may say justice itself required God to will the imputation of that first sin rather than of other sins. Then why, I ask, was that cause never produced? Why call God's will the unique cause of the matter? And how — while we for now only answer — will anyone prove that justice required it? Flee to our conjunction with Adam, and was that bond stronger at his first sin than later, or stronger with him than with parents nearer to us? Flee to some unknown covenant whose terms were that, if he sinned, his first sin would be charged to all his posterity under those two penalties — inherent sin and eternal death — and that covenant must be proved from Scripture, which cannot be done at all. Above all we must beware of ascribing to God anything Scripture does not give Him, especially anything that clouds His virtues; for that cannot fail to be a grave sin.

Latin · §117

The Latin is on each section page: §117

Chapter 10: Theologorum auxilium — Whitaker, Chamier, Sixtus, Bellarmine§118

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

118With that argument laid out, Garissoles calls in the theologians' help and names Whitaker, Chamier, Sixtus of Siena, and Bellarmine. That he praises our writers does not surprise me: that is how this debate usually goes when novelty is the charge to be shaken off. But why the Papists? Why Bellarmine? Did he think their authority would move us? I do not think so. He meant to join Bellarmine's reasons to his own against us. He says Bellarmine comes forward on no contemptible grounds for confirming this opinion — book 5 of On the Loss of Grace and the State of Sin, chapter 18. Very well: let us answer those reasons too, and with the more spirit because, if I understand them, they cut plainly against the doctrine of original sin received in our churches.

Latin · §118

The Latin is on each section page: §118

Chapter 10: What it means to have sinned in and with Adam§119

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

119Unless we grant, he says, that we truly sinned in Adam and with Adam, there is no way to explain how newborn infants bear any true guilt, and this Catholic dogma will look not merely above reason but against it. Before we go further: what does it mean to sin in and with Adam? The phrase has to be figurative. Perhaps it means Adam's sin is imputed to us. Take that reading, and I deny the proposition.

Latin · §119

The Latin is on each section page: §119

Chapter 10: Bellarmine — free-action participation; Confession XI; reatus vs habit§120

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

120Bellarmine's proof runs: whatever we say clings in little children from sin — guilt, aversion, loss of grace, or anything else — cannot be vice in them, cannot even exist, unless it came from a free act in which they somehow shared. Is that not to deny that the hereditary blot in infants is truly sin enough to damn them, as our Confession states in Article XI? Let him continue. First: guilt is a relation that follows an act — how can it stand in someone who had no share in the act? The argument would hold if the only sin were actual sin, and the only guilt what follows an act at once. But there is also habitual sin, and guilt that follows a habit.

Latin · §120

The Latin is on each section page: §120

Chapter 10: Whether infants can be guilty without having sinned with Adam§121

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

121Second — I recite the reasons as they stand in D. Garissoles — habitual aversion cannot even be conceived unless actual aversion went before. That is strikingly false if the actual aversion meant is the infants' own. Who denies that Adam's own actual turning from God preceded the habitual turn in him, and that this was passed down into the little ones? Aversion from God, wherever it is found, is sin simply because it is aversion from God. Third: imagine an infant who has aversion and guilt yet never sinned with Adam — how is he justly blamed and punished? What is his fault in being born so? Could he stop being begotten that way?

Latin · §121

The Latin is on each section page: §121

Chapter 10: Garissoles’s sense of peccasse; habitual guilt; extrinsic vs intrinsic§122

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

122On Garissoles's reading, to have sinned with Adam means the sin is imputed, and imputed ahead of the inherent blot: otherwise those reasons would not touch us. But once that imputation is set aside, can aversion from God, in anyone, fail to deserve rebuke? The child's fault is not that he was born so, but that he is so constitutioned — base, godless, God's enemy. That is a great fault indeed: not actual guilt as they speak of it, yet habitual. From actual disobedience he is called disobedient from without, by the cause that produced it; from habitual disobedience, from within, by the subject that bears it. So the infant is not guilty from a nearby act but from a habit: not because he did some evil deed, but because he himself is evil and set for evil doing.

Latin · §122

The Latin is on each section page: §122

Chapter 10: Fourth ration — habitual voluntariness enough for habitual guilt§123

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

123Fourth: guilt is said to need more than voluntariness by habitual will; it must also have come from a voluntary act — otherwise that habitual voluntariness would be natural and fit for mercy, not for blame. I say the opposite: that is enough for habitual guilt. Original vice is called voluntary not because it comes from the will, but because it is in the will: the first way makes the act voluntary, the second the habit. That vice is the will's own malice and crookedness, and though natural it is still called evil. The more naturally evil the will, the worse it is, and the more hateful.

Latin · §123

The Latin is on each section page: §123

Chapter 10: Retorsion of Bellarmine’s rationes — stop before Christ’s justice§124

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

124Besides, who cannot see these reasons turned back on themselves? Guilt follows the act of the person whose guilt it is, not someone else's; and habit usually follows that person's act, not another's. Could we — or should we — have stopped Adam from sinning? How is something voluntary with respect to our will if it was done long before we had any will at all? Does the imputation make Adam's actual sin proceed from our voluntary act? Are we any less necessarily guilty than corrupt? Did we earn being born this way? Read our own theologians against Pelagius, Pighius, or Bellarmine himself, especially where they ask whether original sin and concupiscence remain sin even after baptism.

Latin · §124

The Latin is on each section page: §124

Chapter 10: Superest ultima — Garissoles from imputed Christ’s justice§125

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

125His last argument remains, drawn from the imputation of Christ’s justice. He puts it this way: anything that overturns or shakes the teaching of Christ’s imputed righteousness must not be allowed or endured, but must be rooted out and cast off entirely. Yet the dogma that Adam’s sin is not imputed, he says, certainly shakes that teaching more than a little — because denying the first makes denying the second an easy slide. Since in Christ, the second Adam, we have a sure remedy against the evils and losses the first Adam brought on the human race, and a remedy ought to match the diseases it is meant to heal, anyone who thinks we inherit from Adam nothing worse than native corruption — and who sets sanctification over against that corruption — will soon conclude that we have no guilt earlier than our original stain from Adam’s disobedience, and that we need no imputation of Christ’s justice ahead of sanctification in nature’s order: where there is no evil, no remedy is needed.

Latin · §125

The Latin is on each section page: §125

Chapter 10: Placeus denies labefaction; native corruption forensic and moral§126

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

126I deny that refusing antecedent or immediate imputation of Adam’s sin weakens, in any way, the doctrine of Christ’s imputed justice. It pains me to watch a learned man, for the sake of his proof, abandon the teaching that native corruption carries guilt — a teaching the Protestant churches have stated and sealed in their public confessions. Native corruption can be read two ways: forensically, or morally. Forensically it is sin enough to damn us; morally it is a quality that fouls us by clinging in us. As sin that binds us under God’s wrath, justification answers it; as a foul quality inhering in us, sanctification answers it. That quality cannot be removed until its guilt is removed first. So in nature’s order, justification comes before sanctification.

Latin · §126

The Latin is on each section page: §126

Chapter 10: Twin remedies — imputed justice and Spirit; Garissoles’s denial§127

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

127Corruption therefore wears a double face: forensic — so that unless it is forgiven it is charged to death — and moral or philosophical, making the subject ready to sin. We therefore needed a double cure: Christ’s justice imputed to heal corruption’s guilt, and the Spirit’s power to tear the blot out of the subject. Is this not orthodox teaching, confessed by all the purer churches? I am astonished that D. Garissoles denied it here — though the astonishment should not run deep. Those who press antecedent imputation almost cannot help striking this reef.

Latin · §127

The Latin is on each section page: §127

Chapter 10: Imputed justice also covers all our other sins (Rom. 5:16)§128

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

128Moreover, the imputation of justice is needed not only to clear us of the guilt of the vice that inheres, but also to justify us from all our other sins. What God freely grants is justification from many falls (Rom. 5:16).

Latin · §128

The Latin is on each section page: §128

Chapter 10: Retorsion — if prior reatus is only by will, why Christ’s suffering?§129

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

129I can turn the argument on its maker. If no evil means no need of a remedy, and there is no evil unless we carry a guilt earlier than our original stain from Adam’s disobedience, and the sole true cause of that guilt in us is God’s will — then I cannot see why imputed justice is necessary at all. Let God simply withhold imputation of the first Adam’s sin, as He already withholds imputation of other sins — Adam’s own, or our forefathers’ — and there will be no evil and no need of a remedy. On Garissoles’s account there is no reason God should charge us with that sin rather than with Adam’s other sins or other parents’ sins, except His bare will. If imputing or not imputing hangs on that will alone, why did Christ have to suffer such horrors so that this sin might not be charged to us?

Latin · §129

The Latin is on each section page: §129

Chapter 10: Garissoles’s contradiction; Placeus keeps consequent reatus — before Chapter 11§130

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

130I can also charge Lord Garissoles with a contradiction here. He says that if no guilt precedes corruption, we do not need Christ’s imputed justice; yet elsewhere he admits an imputation and a guilt that follow corruption. What matching remedy answers that later guilt? Sanctification? It does not properly stand against guilt. Christ’s imputed justice? Once consequent or mediate imputation is granted, that justice is what we need. So Placeus does not shake the doctrine of Christ’s imputed righteousness: he owns consequent imputation and guilt, and with them original sin and the need for Christ’s satisfaction — and he shares nothing with Socinian, Arminian, and kindred errors.

Latin · §130

The Latin is on each section page: §130

Chapter 11: Placeus alien from Pelagian, Socinian, and Remonstrant teaching§131

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

131Chapter XI. That Placeus stands apart from the Pelagian, Socinian, and Remonstrant teaching on this question. Garissoles wants to make us hated and crush us under the heaviest prejudices by grieving that we make common cause with Pelagians and Socinians. There is nothing to grieve over. We shrink from the errors of such men as strongly as anyone can. He adds that the oldest heretics — I take him to mean the Marcionites and the Manichees, who with the height of impiety called the old law evil — held that there can be no just imputation of another's sin. What does that have to do with our question?

Latin · §131

The Latin is on each section page: §131

Chapter 11: Mediate imputation owned; Origen witnesses used against Garissoles§132

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

132Do we agree with those heretics? On the contrary, we contradict them. We believe and teach that some just imputation of another's sin is possible, and we admit the imputation of Adam's first sin as consequent or mediate. Their heresy did not sit in that opinion, but in the absurd dogma they tried to prove from it. So the two witnesses Garissoles cites — Origen's eighth homily on Exodus, and Jerome on Ezekiel 18:1–2 — he cites against himself. When Origen had offered the words Garissoles quotes — how the fathers' sins are said to be visited on the children to the third and fourth generation, a saying heretics use to taunt us as unworthy of a good God who punishes one for another's sins — does Origen answer as Garissoles would, that this is not unjust at all? No. Thinking it unjust and unfit for God, he fled to metaphor: the 'parents' are the Devil and his angels; the first generation, those the Devil seduces directly; the second, those next seduced by them; the third and fourth, those they recruit as partners or servants of sin. Those human sons of the devil are seized and punished in this age so they may be saved; the demons who are their parents have their punishment deferred to the age to come.

Latin · §132

The Latin is on each section page: §132

Chapter 11: Jerome on the Decalogue — hereditary evil, not antecedent imputation§133

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

133As for Jerome, Garissoles does quote his words — but how does Jerome untie the knot? How does he read the Decalogue's 'I visit the fathers' sins on the children'? Does he take it, as Garissoles does, of immediate imputation? Not at all. In the same place Jerome says they were suffering a hidden scandal: it looked like God's injustice that one should sin and another pay. If God visits the fathers' sins on the children to the third and fourth generation, it seems unjust that one sins and another is punished. But the words that follow — 'to those who hate Me' — clear the scandal. They are not punished in the third and fourth generation because their fathers sinned (the sinful fathers themselves ought to have been punished), but because they became imitators of their fathers and hated God, hereditary evil and impiety growing from the root into the branches as well. What could fit our view more closely? A little later Jerome cites Proverbs: as sour grapes hurt the teeth and smoke the eyes, so iniquity hurts those who use it — so it is plain that not other people's teeth ache, but the teeth of those who ate the sour grapes. The point of the place is: saying 'the fathers ate sour grapes and the sons' teeth went numb' is ridiculous and follows nothing; so it is unjust and twisted that fathers sin and sons and grandsons are tormented. What could be said more plainly against antecedent imputation?

Latin · §133

The Latin is on each section page: §133

Chapter 11: Hunnius’s ἀτοπία; counterfeit Pelagians and the needless second sin§134

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

134Setting aside those unhelpful witnesses, Garissoles turns to the Pelagians and marvels at Aegidius Hunnius's ἀτοπία — Hunnius's claim that the Pelagian view was that Adam's sin is imputed to posterity. He also marvels that a learned man (he means Placeus) 'hallucinated' the same way in a private letter. Those who first invented the immediate imputation of Adam's sin — note: immediate; Placeus has always rejected that alone, never the mediate — were Pelagians trying to dodge the anathemas aimed at Pelagius. They denied hereditary corruption, that is, original sin, and to dazzle the Church they gave that name to the guilt of Adam's first sin as imputed. Garissoles cries that this is false; yet he admits that anyone who makes the whole account of original sin nothing but the imputation of Adam's sin belongs with the Pelagians — not because they taught imputation, but because they denied corruption. That confirms Hunnius and Placeus more than it overturns them. They never pinned immediate imputation of the first sin on Pelagius himself or on every Pelagian, but only on those who were truly Pelagians and wanted not to look it — for if Pelagius had openly taught imputed Adam's sin, that dodge would have been useless. Seeing that deniers of original sin were counted heretics, they professed to believe original sin, but meant by it not propagated sin, as all the orthodox do, but Adam's actual sin imputed to everyone. Indeed those who press immediate imputation against Placeus cannot help sliding toward the Pelagians, as I have already noted more than once in Garissoles himself: once a propagated, inherent sin that is truly sin and enough to damn us is granted, what need is there of another sin imputed to us? Once mediate imputation of Adam's first actual sin is granted, what need of the immediate — and how can Scripture prove it?

Latin · §134

The Latin is on each section page: §134

Chapter 11: Placeus opposed to Pelagius point by point — not a Pelagian§135

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

135Here Garissoles, at length and with several witnesses, confirms that Pelagius believed in no imputation of Adam's sin. To what end? I do not know. Who denies it? Does that make Placeus Pelagius's ally? Placeus's teaching contradicts the Pelagian one as plainly as can be. Pelagius condemned every imputation of Adam's sin; Placeus condemns only the immediate. Pelagius thought no imputation of Adam's sin just; Placeus holds some just — namely the mediate. Pelagius denied original sin; Placeus confesses and proves it. How can people so opposed be said to make common cause? Yes, Pelagius denies immediate imputation, and so does Placeus — but the Pelagian heresy never sat in that denial. Not everything Pelagius denied or affirmed is heresy by that fact alone. Shall I run through all Garissoles pins on the Pelagians in section VI? (1) They denied that original justice was lost; Placeus affirms it was. Pelagius acknowledged no original justice at all; Placeus does. They held we are born without virtue and without vice; Placeus holds we are born steeped in vice. So for them infants stand where Adam stood before the fall; for Placeus infants stand in a far worse state. (2) They denied any corruption in human nature from the start; Placeus affirms it. (3) They took the necessity of dying not as sin's penalty but as nature's sequel and condition — Adam would have died whether he sinned or not; Placeus takes dying as undergoing penalty, and teaches that Adam would not have died had he not sinned. (4) They denied that any infants are damned with eternal penalties, since those come only from each one's own injustice; Placeus does not deny eternal penalties, knowing they also arise from innate injustice. Finally they thought no penalty at all is laid on posterity for Adam's sin; Placeus thinks some is — namely death. So he owns immediate imputation of Adam's habitual sin as propagated and present in us, and mediate imputation of Adam's actual sin once done outside us. Reader, Placeus is no Pelagian. Why then does Garissoles waste the reader's patience proving what no one denies — that Pelagius denied Adam's sin's imputation — and list Pelagius's errors as if Placeus shared them?

Latin · §135

The Latin is on each section page: §135

Chapter 11: Augustine vs Julian; Martyr and the Enchiridion on consequent guilt§136

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

136Meanwhile Garissoles casually praises a passage from Augustine's unfinished work against Julian's second reply (Paris, in the seventeenth year of this century) — a passage which, he says, even alone would show what Augustine and the Catholic Church thought about this imputation. Let us look at it: if Augustine is consistent, he is wholly ours. What then is this cry — that God cannot both forgive adults their own sins and impute another's to little ones? (The word propter also looks deletable there as useless and awkward, and the sentence has some other fault. Julian was not saying God cannot forgive adults their own sins; he was saying it does not become the God who forgives adults their own to impute another's to little ones.) Nor will you face this: only those reborn in Christ have both forgiven; those not reborn in Christ have neither. The Christian sacraments of grace are hidden from the wise and prudent and revealed to little ones. If you were among them, and did not think yourself great in your own virtue, you would see that the first man's injustice is imputed to little ones as generated, for undergoing punishment, just as the second man's justice is imputed to little ones as regenerated, for obtaining the kingdom of heaven. That place does not hurt us. Augustine means an imputation that follows generation — and so inborn corruption — whereas the imputation we deny is supposed to precede generation as it does corruption, as if it were the cause of our being born corrupt. Nothing stops us taking 'the first man's injustice' as habitual injustice transmitted to little ones by generation. When the Pelagians asked Augustine how God, who in His goodness remits our own sins, could will to impute another's, he answered (Martyr witnesses) that God is supremely good and does not, as they assume, impute another's sin to us in the guilt of origin, but our own iniquity, which already clings to our nature from the origin itself. Martyr adds another witness: in the Enchiridion to Laurentius, chapter 46, Augustine says it is probable that even the nearest parents' sins are shared with the children. To prove it he sets together two Scriptures we already treated: God will pursue the fathers' sins on the children to the third and fourth generation, yet elsewhere the son shall not bear the father's iniquity. If the son does not bear the father's iniquity but his own, and yet God pursues the father's sin in him, the son must have that sin in himself — otherwise the places would not agree. Would Augustine have said that if he had believed an antecedent or immediate imputation of the father's sin, by which a son would be sinner and guilty who otherwise would be neither?

Latin · §136

The Latin is on each section page: §136

Chapter 11: Socinians, Arminians, Walaeus — Garissoles’s arguments closed before Chapter 12§137

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

137As for the Socinians, since they differ not at all from the Pelagians, what more is there to say? As for the Arminians, by God's kindness Placeus shrinks from their errors too. The learned Walaeus, answering Corvinus for the distinguished Du Moulin, did not hesitate to deny immediate imputation in plain words — as we noted above at page 22 — and is not for that reason thought to side with the Remonstrants. And those were Lord Garissoles's arguments.

Latin · §137

The Latin is on each section page: §137

Chapter 12: Daubuz's arguments do not prove immediate imputation§138

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

138Chapter XII. That Lord Daubuz's arguments do not prove antecedent or immediate imputation. With Garissoles's book there also appeared a letter and a farewell poem from Charles Daubuz, minister of the Word in the church at Nerac — warm praise for Garissoles, and an attack on Placeus. He urges the same case for imputing Adam's sin, only in slightly different words. He opens from a covenant made with Adam, and he takes that as given rather than proving it. We were with Adam, he says; and as agents and consenters with him and through him we deserve the same penalty. But how, I ask, were we with Adam when we did not yet exist? Existing comes before existing-with-another. How did we act with him? Only what exists acts, and that as a person or subject — for actions belong to subjects. How did we consent with him and through him? Our consent is an act of our own will precisely as we differ from Adam. If by 'consent' he means nothing but the hereditary corruption born in us, he gets only mediate imputation — which Placeus already grants. He adds the lawyers' maxim: whoever acts through another seems to act through himself. That, I say, was not to be assumed but proved: that through Adam we did what Adam did. Did Adam heed his wife in our place? Were we the authors of her sin? Or did he sin as our servant while we were the principal causes?

Latin · §138

The Latin is on each section page: §138

Chapter 12: ἐφ᾽ ᾧ — peccavimus in Adamo; deny in quo; mediate corruption conceded§139

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

139Leaving that aside, he turns to Scripture, and first to on which πάντες ἥμαρτον. We sinned in Adam, he says; therefore we share his sin and stand guilty; therefore the offense is rightly imputable — and imputed. Grant the imputation, so long as it comes by way of corruption: what does that do against us? Next I deny that on which must mean 'in whom.' He leans on translators who so rendered it, names them, and concludes that someone has written rashly or sleepily who said τὸ on which should not be 'in whom' but 'because.' That charge hits Placeus and everyone who preferred 'because,' 'inasmuch as,' 'since,' and the like to 'in whom.' Had they thought 'in whom' required, they would have kept it; had they not thought 'because' right, they would not have written 'because.' For our answer it is enough that 'because' is possible — and that it is the right rendering was already shown above at page 70 and following. Finally, to say we sinned in Adam it is enough that Adam's sin caused ours, just as his being caused ours.

Latin · §139

The Latin is on each section page: §139

Chapter 12: Infants' peccarunt; habit not act; Pighius charge; innate sinners§140

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

140Grant them that for free, says the learned man: do they still gut the force of the text? Not at all. That 'they sinned' said of infants is most true, he claims, and plainly marks some actual sin. I deny it — and many great men before me did, Calvin and Martyr among them. If I may turn the charge, it was the Pelagians who took that 'they sinned' of an actual sin. What sin has an infant committed while still in the womb, or crying in the cradle? He has sinned not by act but by habit — not actual sin but original. Original, Daubuz says, he does have, but καθ᾽ ἕξιν, subjectively, rather than ἐνεργείᾳ. In other words it is not an action but a quality, standing as a habit stands. Is it therefore less truly a sin, binding us in guilt unless forgiven? So, he adds, we die from tender years, from the fingertips; indeed we scarcely born die again — because, we confess, we have sinned; yet then we could sin only in Adam. What is denying that original vice is truly a sin enough to damn the whole race (as Article XI of the Confession says), if this is not that denial? Without noticing it, this learned man is pleading Pighius's cause. Are we not sinners in ourselves from the maternal womb — wrapped and stained in inherent sin?

Latin · §140

The Latin is on each section page: §140

Chapter 12: Death and actual fault; Theodoret and Augustine against Daubuz§141

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

141Thoroughly soaked in unbelief, malice, and the rest — and therefore needing the grace of justification and regeneration? If you grant that, how do you deny that we have sinned, that we are sinners in ourselves? If you deny it, one must meet you with the same weapons once used against Pelagius, and in the last age against Pighius. His further claim — that that death at least mediately presupposes an actual fault — is ambiguous. If 'actual' is set against 'habitual,' what follows except that Adam's actual fault is mediately imputed to us? We gladly grant that. If 'actual' is set against 'potential,' even original sin can be called an actual fault: it is in us in act, not in potency, and its guilt in that sense is no less actual than the guilt of an actual sin. So to Daubuz affirming without proving I oppose Theodoret: Death has spread to all inasmuch as all have sinned — not for the first parent's sin, but each has drawn the sentence of death for his own. I also oppose Augustine: For this one vice alone, as I wrote in the book you resist, human nature is condemned, and for that for which it is condemned it is subjected to the damnable devil, for the devil himself is an unclean spirit. To paint so weak an argument he meets a reply of Placeus. Those who take the other side, he says, add something and by deceiving are deceived — and gain nothing. There is no reason, they say, to speak of sinning in Adam otherwise than of being or dying in him. O insoluble knot (ἀδιάλυτον)!

Latin · §141

The Latin is on each section page: §141

Chapter 12: Placeus's duplex reply — being and dying in Adam without immediate imputation§142

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

142Yet we were in Adam two ways, Daubuz says — ἁπλῶς and κατὰ μέρος, representatively and naturally. Whole human nature was in Adam without doubt (so Thomas on Romans 5, lecture 3 near the end: we were in Adam by bodily substance and by seminal reason); and in Adam the person sinned, so nature was guilty of the fault then done and of the punishment to come. First: Placeus is not arguing here but answering. Is that answer true or false? If true, they are not 'deceived by deceiving.' If false, the falsehood should have been shown. The learned man does not show it. Inside Placeus's reply there lay a double argument — one from existence, one from death. From existence: we are not said to have sinned in Adam otherwise than to have been in him. But we are not said to have been in him by imputation; his being is not imputed to us — it is only propagated into us. Therefore we are not to be said to have sinned in him by imputation either, but by a real sharing of his sin through natural propagation. Again: we did not sin in Adam otherwise than we were in him. But we were not in him immediately, only through intermediate parents descended from him. Therefore we did not sin in him immediately, only through our parents' original vices descended from him. From death: we are not said to have sinned in Adam otherwise than to die in him. But we die in him not because his death is imputed, but because death is actually propagated into us. Therefore we sinned in him not by imputed sin, but by sin actually propagated into us. Does the learned man prove or answer anything that breaks or even weakens arguments of this kind? Nothing at all.

Latin · §142

The Latin is on each section page: §142

Chapter 12: Thomas, Caesar – Marius, tribunals — no representative covenant proof§143

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

143Does he deny or admit that we did not sin in Adam otherwise than we were? He only says we were in Adam two ways — representatively and naturally. Does he then affirm or deny that Adam's being is imputed to us? He should at least have explained that distinction — and whether we likewise sinned in Adam both ways, and died in him both ways. Does he prove the double mode? Not at all. A Reformed man speaking to a Reformed man, instead of Scripture or a reason, he cites Thomas: we were in Adam by bodily substance and by seminal reason. Is that 'being in Adam doubly' — representatively and naturally? And did we likewise sin in him? He dresses it with a likeness: if someone once truly said many Mariuses are in one Caesar, how much more truly may we say that in one sinning Adam there were many Adams — indeed all, except Christ the God-man (θεάνθρωπος). What could be less to the point? Does it follow that some act of Caesar is to be imputed to many Mariuses? Were many Mariuses in Caesar representatively and naturally, or by bodily substance and seminal reason? Do you not pity me, prudent reader, stuck in business of this weight with such disputants? Further, he says, let those learned men go who now err only by too high an opinion of their own subtlety and knowledge. Whether we err, let the reader judge. Whether that opinion is in us, he knows who searches hearts; as far as we can we cast it off and hang on him alone. But let him continue: let them consult the judges' tribunals and the lawyers' benches. Do not public actors, ambassadors, notaries, and such who stand for others also report the absent, set them as present, represent them — if I may use that ambiguous word? And how much more in this covenant would the chiefs, father, stock, head, and author of the whole race have represented all posterity in a public common pact? Fine consequence! So Adam was our ambassador — or our notary! He was at least our father, stock, and head — namely after he begot us; before he began to beget he was certainly no father. Better to go to the divine oracles that cry: the father shall not bear the son's iniquity, nor the son the father's.

Latin · §143

The Latin is on each section page: §143

Chapter 12: Which covenant? Mosaic, Abraham, nature — no antecedent immediate before v.19§144

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

144As for the covenant — which kind does he mean? Of grace? Legal? I think not. Of nature? Let him tell me what that is supposed to be. I see a double law laid on Adam: one through signs that signify by nature, one through signs that signify by institution — the first planted in nature, the second revealed by the word. Under the first Adam stood as man and world-dweller; under the second, as paradise-dweller. Which was 'that covenant'? Not the second, I think. It was framed in these words: Of every tree of the garden you may freely eat; but of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil you shall not eat, for in the day you eat of it you shall surely die. That law does not wear a covenant's face, and it was laid on Adam when, for want of a wife still to be created supernaturally, he could not be a father. You will say it was laid on the whole human race. It was laid on the whole race that then existed — not on a race that did not yet exist and never dwelt in paradise. Grant it was laid on the whole race: must its first actual breach by one man be imputed to all his posterity who did not break it? Was not the Mosaic law laid on all Israel? Yet its first breach is not imputed to all the posterity of those who first received it. Was not a covenant struck with Abraham for himself and his seed? Are one or more of Abraham's acts therefore imputed to all his posterity? Is there anything in that law from which such an imputation can be drawn? So that law is not a covenant that imports such an imputation. Nor is the law or covenant commonly called nature such a covenant. All men are born under it; but nothing in it yields an antecedent or immediate imputation of Adam's first actual sin. Its threats belong to all men no more than its commands; and Adam's posterity are each as bound to keep it for themselves as Adam once was. But perhaps I linger too long refuting bare assertions and, as they claim, beggings of the question.

Latin · §144

The Latin is on each section page: §144

Chapter 12: Made sinners through inherited corruption, not immediate imputation§145

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

145That learned man moves on to verse 19, and argues from it: we were made sinners by Adam's disobedience, therefore it was imputed to us. Through hereditary corruption—I grant; immediately—I deny. He seems bent on proving the consequence. Who, he asks, could that state, that sin, that transgression make us guilty, or bring the παράπτωμα of Romans 5:18 (a judicial act, God's justice spoken out, and its effect: damnation, condemnation) upon us without actual sin, whether our own or imputed? Away with the delirium. The answer is plain. As Chamier puts it, it can make us guilty causally, by original sin produced and propagated into us. That is no delirium; it is the Church's settled doctrine, which Scripture and experience confirm. How, he adds, can we be constituted sinners in act without sin? Since that cannot be original sin—still only habitual, especially in the newly conceived or newborn—it must be some actual sin. I answer: we are constituted sinners not without sin, for original sin is truly sin. It is not an actual act; it is, in act, habitual sin: in act it inheres in infants; in act it makes us liable to God's wrath. Deny that, and you are scarcely off Pighius's path.

Latin · §145

The Latin is on each section page: §145

Chapter 12: Likeness in the thing, not the mode — Calvin vs recentiores§146

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

146He also gibes at our reply—that the opposition's likeness lies in the thing, not in its mode—and says we take Socinus's part rather than Calvin's, when in fact he is the one leaving Calvin, to whom we hold fast. How does he refute the reply we already proved by authority and reason? He asks why our people then draw from this text the mode of justification, namely by imputing Christ's righteousness. A fine refutation! Who among ours draws that from here—Calvin, Martyr, Bucer, Bullinger, and the rest? Not at all; only later writers who leave their path on this point. They do not see, he says, how they wound the common cause when they let this supposedly invincible argument be torn from them—and, so far as they can, tear it from us to favor the other side. If we ask why they luxuriate so in this place, we shall find it is done to favor Pelagians, Arminians, Socinians, and Anabaptists. We see the opposite: they wound the common cause who cannot or will not argue well, push forward weak proofs as invincible, and meanwhile bury their brothers under slander. That we both see and lament.

Latin · §146

The Latin is on each section page: §146

Chapter 12: If Adam's sin is not imputed, why Christ's merits? — Confession XI§147

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

147I leave the rest—bare assertions without reason—and add only this, which both looks like an argument and shows how far our accusers leave our public Confession and drift toward Pighianism. If, he says, the first parent's sin is not imputed, why impute Christ's merits? Had he meant original sin or mediate imputation, he would not contradict our cause; he would only say something false and unfit for a theologian, let alone a Christian. We need Christ's righteousness imputed so we may also be justified from our many other sins. But when he means Adam's actual sin and its immediate imputation, who does not see that he denies original sin's guilt, and treats that sin as nothing for condemnation or justification? Sanctification that removes the disease is enough, he adds. Is it then a disease that is not sin, that does not condemn? Set that teaching beside Confession article XI: we believe this vice is truly sin, which makes every human being—even infants still in the womb—liable to eternal death before God. We also affirm that even after baptism it remains truly sin as to blame, though the sons of God are not therefore condemned, because God of free goodness and mercy does not impute it to them. We add that this perversity always bears some fruits of malice and rebellion.

Latin · §147

The Latin is on each section page: §147

Chapter 12: Blancus 1648 — Omnes peccaverunt in Adam; Conf. XI denied§148

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

148You see this vice is truly sin, that it makes every man liable to eternal death before God unless it is forgiven—that it is imputed—and will you still deny we need Christ's merits imputed to be justified from it? So our opponents in this cause are guilty of the very charge they falsely lay on us: they leave the received doctrine. When he adds how excellent and wonderful our whole evangelical justification would look—yet from these φρονημάτα it must either fall wholly or at least become useless—you see, Reader, how false and slanderous that is. The same befell the distinguished D. Stephen Blancus, whose Theological Disputation on the soul's origin and how original sin is propagated appeared in 1648. In Thesis XLII he argues: all sinned by the sin that entered the world through one man; yet not in their own person, for they did not yet exist; therefore they sinned in Adam, for in him they died (1 Cor. 15:22). The conclusion could stand if rightly taken; but the minor looks like nothing but a denial of what article XI asserts in our Churches. He denies that the vice is the sin which entered the world—that is, all men—through one man; yet that article says the vice is truly sin and makes every human being liable to eternal death before God, which it could not do unless it had entered every human being.

Latin · §148

The Latin is on each section page: §148

Chapter 12: Blancus — death in Adam multiplied; Rom 5:15 offense and justice§149

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

149His added words—'inasmuch as in him they died'—confirm our view. When all are said to die in Adam, we do not mean Adam's single death imputed to everyone, but death multiplied by the number of men, each his own. He adds that they died by that one man's offense (Rom. 5:15), and from this thinks it easy to gather that the offense was everyone's by imputation, since divine justice will not let someone share another's punishment without sharing the guilt somehow. If someone likewise said we were produced by that one man's power, would that power therefore be common to all by imputation? If justice forbids sharing another's punishment without sharing guilt, it also forbids making someone a sharer of guilt by the judge's imputation who otherwise would not share it. If a judge already acts unjustly in punishing one who shares no guilt, how much worse if by his own act and judicial imputation he also makes that man a guilty sinner who otherwise was neither? I marvel that pious and learned men miss this. Who that is innocent could not be 'justly' punished, if imputation makes common a sin that was not common, and makes a true sinner of one who otherwise was not?

Latin · §149

The Latin is on each section page: §149

Chapter 12: Blancus on ἁμαρτίαν — habit not bare past act; three rationes§150

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

150At last the learned man says the Pauline word ἁμαρτίαν does not mean the habit of sin—the habitual corruption even in infants—but a past act of sinning, which can mean nothing but Adam's first sin. That contradicts Calvin and the other great men we follow, who take 'they sinned' of original vice. Still he offers reasons. I. Paul speaks of the sin that entered the world, that is all men, through Adam, called one man. So he assumes original vice is either not sin, or did not enter all naturally begotten through that one man. II. Infants too are wrapped in this sin: they count among those into whom death passed, and they die by no other actual sin than an imputed one, since no other actual sin befalls them; and that imputed actual sin is nothing but Adam's first. Yes, infants die by no other actual sin than Adam's first—but why not die proximately by that habitual vice which makes every human being liable to eternal death before God? As I have often said: you cannot build immediate imputation of Adam's first actual sin without denying the guilt of habitual vice. III. When Paul says in verse 17 that death reigned through one offense, and in verse 19 that many were made sinners by one man's disobedience, those phrases can look only to Adam's own deed—the breach of God's command. Grant it—what then? Does it follow that ἁμαρτίαν does not mean the habit of sin, or that Adam's first actual sin is imputed to us immediately, before we are born corrupt? Death reigns through one offense so far as it is propagated by habit into all, so that death reigns in all because sin reigns. By one man's disobedience propagated and multiplied by habit, many are constituted sinners. Why hunt elsewhere for the proximate cause of our death, when that inhering sin shows itself in our body and members—and unless Christ's grace crucifies it, reigns so mightily in us?

Latin · §150

The Latin is on each section page: §150

Chapter 12: Answers on spiritual death, inherited corruption, and headship§151

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

151In Thesis XLIII he adds that the death which passed to all through one man includes spiritual death—of the soul—nothing but the loss of original righteousness with the contrary habitual corruption set in its place. What is affirmed so easily can be denied as easily; it needed proof, which he does not even attempt. The Helvetic Confession and every better interpreter take that death of bodily and eternal death alone; that reading will be proved elsewhere. He adds that without imputing Adam's disobedience the derivation of habitual human corruption cannot be just. How can that be true? That derivation is nothing but sin's contagion and the spread of injustice; it is not itself just, nor can it be— for it is not just to multiply injustice. But God's permitting or not hindering that derivation is just and has nothing against justice. His further reason—by what justice would we all bear that sin's penalty, namely spiritual death, if it is not imputed?—first assumes what we dispute: that God inflicts original vice on us as a penalty properly so called. Next, making another's sin ours by imputation does not remove injustice but increases it: as if the most equitable and holy God first imputed another's sin to all, to make them sinners and guilty by imputation, then to punish that imputed sin made them sinners by inherence. So the Devil's temptation would have made only one man a sinner; God's act—imputation—would have made all men sinners and lost. How could a pious conscience not detest such a dogma? I find nothing more in this author not already refuted enough; empty repetition would only weary the Reader. One point I nearly passed: in Thesis XLI he says whatever someone commits as head of a society or multitude is justly imputed to the whole community. If that were true, the Romans were wholly wronged when Nero or Caligula was their head: whatever those wicked emperors did could justly be imputed to each Roman, so that no one in the empire was not a parricide if the head's parricide was justly charged to all.

Latin · §151

The Latin is on each section page: §151

Chapter 14: Nullam extare in manuscriptis — printed rationes enough; MS survey opens§152

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

152Chapter XIV. That no argument in the manuscript pamphlets can prove the immediate or antecedent imputation of Adam's sin. Of the printed arguments I have managed to read, enough has been said, I judge. I have seen many manuscripts, and in them I have noticed almost nothing that is not already in books issued by the printers—save that first piece to which Placeus answered in the manuscript Garissoles later called the later one, and on whose refutation Garissoles spent a great part of his book.

Latin · §152

The Latin is on each section page: §152

Chapter 14: Editor exhibits Placeus MS vs Garissoles shreds — before Manuscriptum posterius§153

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

153Nothing therefore seems wiser than to set that Placeus manuscript before you, Reader (why should I spend myself proposing or answering those arguments when Placeus has already done it?), and, since Garissoles chose to refute it and copied its scraps and patches into his own book and answered them as he could, to set under each scrap that man's censures and Placeus's own defenses. So you, most fair Reader, may know the whole cause easily and without risk of error, and judge—which would otherwise be hard, not to say impossible. One can scarcely see with what mind or sense each thing was said when only torn, uprooted, and scattered pieces of the discourse are offered. Let no one take offense at that. If anything in the writing deserves blame, it is chiefly in the parts Garissoles has already published. Placeus did not compose it to be printed, and haste may have left spots he would have polished at leisure; yet we would not drop, add, or change even a word, lest anyone doubt our honesty. Take it, most fair Reader, in good part: we give you the whole to read and the whole controversy to judge—thank us, or at least bear it without ill will.

Latin · §153

The Latin is on each section page: §153

Chapter 1: The Later Manuscript opens with the points held in common§154

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

154THE LATER MANUSCRIPT, that is, an Examination of a singular tractate On original sin, which argues that the first man's first sin is imputed to all, in opposition to Theses on the state of fallen man before grace, disputed at Saumur on 16 March 1640 under Josue de la Place, professor of theology there. Chapter I. Heads of doctrine on original sin on which we agree. u, reverend Sir, as if we spoke face to face: so your presence before my eyes may wake my dullness and tune me to deeper reverence. By your singular prudence you wished to clear the state of the question by first laying down what we hold in common. I much approve that plan; yet (with your leave) you seem to me to have done neither part with enough care and clearness. Allow me therefore to do both after your example—briefly, yet so that from this friendly conference every confusion and ambiguity may, if possible, be cleared away.

Latin · §154

The Latin is on each section page: §154

Chapter 1: Placeus holds Confession vs Pelagians; Chamier three heads; two additions§155

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

155I hold fast, and carefully defend, whatever the truly Christian Church has defined against old and new Pelagians and Semipelagians on original sin, and what she has professed in these later ages by her public confessions. Daniel Chamier—a man of deserved name among our churches—reduced the whole dispute between us and Pighius and Salmeron to three heads. Catholics (he means Protestants), he says, prove by sure arguments that human nature itself has a corruption or pravity proper to each person, distinct from sinful acts; second, that the same is in each even at birth; third, that it rises from Adam and passes to posterity by propagation. Though he adds that these three contain the whole nature of original sin—so that once proved nothing remains—I still add two points for clearer teaching: first, that this corruption so spoils every faculty of the soul that, unless we are born again of water and the Spirit, we can neither bear any truly good fruit nor turn to God; second, that this corruption is truly sin, and makes all Adam's posterity—Christ alone excepted, in whom it never was—guilty of eternal death.

Latin · §155

The Latin is on each section page: §155

Chapter 1: Whether Chamier split original sin into penalty and vice§156

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

156GARISSOLES. Chamier clearly divides two things in original sin: that it is the penalty of the first sin, and that it is an inward vice inhering in us. The first was not in dispute with Pighius and the others he answers in that book, so he does not press it here. The only question was whether original sin has the true character of vice and corruption. Chamier affirms and proves it; and taking original sin as vice, he rightly sets its nature in those three heads. PLACEUS. I do not see what that distinction is for. Who ever called original sin twofold—one the penalty of the first actual sin, the other inherent vice—or made two parts of it, penalty and inward sin? Those who teach immediate imputation of Adam's first actual sin do say either that original sin is twofold (imputed and inherent) or that it has two parts—the chief being Adam's imputed actual sin, the lesser hereditary corruption. If Chamier held that, how could he say those three heads contain the whole nature of original sin, or add that once they are proved nothing remains? He would have left out the chief part. And if Pelagian heresy partly lay in denying that imputation, as Garissoles claims, Catholics ought to have proved the imputation first of all, especially since Stapleton and some other Papists openly denied it. Of Chamier, if need be, elsewhere.

Latin · §156

The Latin is on each section page: §156

Chapter 1: Confession XI vitium; Garissoles Chapter 5 – IX infant-death imputation§157

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

157You, observant colleague, hold the points above. But what of this last? It is cast in the words of our Churches' Confession, Article XI, which you yourself praise in chapter VII: We believe this vice is truly sin, which makes every person—even little ones still hidden in the womb—guilty of eternal death before God. We also affirm that after baptism this vice is still truly sin as to guilt. I believe this from the heart as agreeing with Scripture and with reason; overturn it and the very fabric of the theses you attack comes apart. Do you believe it? In chapters I-II of your tract and elsewhere you seem to say so; yet I fear you speak so to hide your view, for in other places you openly deny it, and a large part of your case rests on that denial. Hear your own words. Chapter V: Where death reigns and there is no guilt from one's own actual sin, there must be imputation of the first sin's guilt. Likewise: death reigned over infants; therefore the first sin's guilt was necessarily imputed to them. When you saw the reply that their guilt comes from inherent vice and hereditary depravity, you called it a cavil and concluded: if children in the womb or newly born are sinners, it is either because they have sinned in act or because the first parent's first sin is imputed to them—for no third way can make them sinners. One is called a sinner because of sin; no other sin can be imputed but that first. Read on. In chapter IX you speak more plainly: I do not see what original sin is if such imputation is denied. Could Pighius have put his mind more clearly?

Latin · §157

The Latin is on each section page: §157

Chapter 1: Placeus on ambiguity, Confession breach, consent dilemma; before Chapter 2§158

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

158You add the reason: how then did death reign even over those who did not sin after the likeness of Adam's trespass, if Adam's sin was not imputed to them? Picture a newborn, or a child dying in the womb: what in him can be called sin? His will is idle of every act and cannot sin by its own choice. He has, you will say, seeds of sin—granted—but not yet sin properly, except that origin-sin by which he sinned in Adam. So his sin is sought not in him or from himself but in the first origin, the first parent; and that sin is nothing but Adam's voluntary disobedience, and so on. You therefore own no original sin but Adam's first actual sin imputed to us, and no guilt in infants but what springs immediately from that imputation. With what mind, then, do you call inherent corruption now simply sin, now original sin? So you have poured ambiguity and confusion into your case—harmful to me had I not spotted it and, as I do, cleared it away. I wonder, reverend Sir, that you, so openly leaving our Church's confession, could charge me—who cling to it—as if I had deserted it. It also grieves me that I cannot shield you, whom I love and who outshine others in doctrine and holiness, from inconstancy or from dissimulation: inconstancy, if you have sometimes held and sometimes not held that inherent corruption is truly sin and itself yields eternal death's guilt; dissimulation, if while you steadily held it is not sin you still said and pressed in places that it is, as if you truly believed it, and even claimed we do not disagree—when you could not miss that not only I, whom you set out to refute, but our Churches too hold that vice formally and properly, and, as the confession says, truly sin; and that those who with you urge first-sin imputation usually split original sin into two—imputed and inherent—and give each its own guilt of eternal death. I would cite witnesses if the books were not known to all and worn by every hand. So either you grant that hereditary corruption, apart from Adam's imputed sin, is truly sin enough to damn the human race, or you deny it. If you grant it, take back the reasons and answers you built in this tract on the contrary premise. If you deny it, this will be our one special quarrel, which I will gladly take up to defend our Churches' confession, which seems to me most true.

Latin · §158

The Latin is on each section page: §158

Chapter 2 Status Questionis: poenae nomen ambiguous — hereditary corruption as penalty?§159

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

159Chapter II. The state of the question. I come now to the state of the question. You would not have framed it awkwardly if, in the word penalty that you brought into it, you had either left out the ambiguity or taken it away. For by penalty you either meant to include hereditary corruption, or you did not. If you did not, you should have said so—otherwise the reader will go wrong—since in this first chapter you hint, in the second you cry out, and elsewhere you drum into others, that that corruption is the penalty of the first sin. If you meant, or thought, that that corruption is the first sin's penalty in the proper sense, not only as it was in Adam himself but also as it is in us—or not—then, if the former, I refuse the question. It assumes as settled among us what I refuted in my theses and what is still under dispute: that hereditary corruption is, properly and strictly, the penalty of the first sin not only as it was in Adam but also as it is present in us by propagation. If you meant a penalty, but not properly so called, nor in the strict sense of the word—at least as it is in us—you ought to have explained your mind; for from many places in this treatise of yours it is plain that you take that corruption to be a penalty in the strictest and most proper sense.

Latin · §159

The Latin is on each section page: §159

Chapter 2: two formulations — miseries of life vs hereditary corruption; Placeus vs Garissoles§160

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

160So drop the word penalty, and you could have put the question without ambiguity: Why are we born liable to the miseries of this life, to bodily death, and to eternal death? Because Adam's first actual sin is imputed to us proximately and immediately? Or because, without any such imputation, his viciousness has come down from him into us and been poured through by natural propagation? You affirm the first; I the second. Or put it this way: Why do we draw from Adam that hereditary moral corruption usually called original sin? Because God the Judge imputes Adam's first actual sin to us, and, as the penalty of that imputed sin—so that it may be avenged and justice satisfied—inflicts that moral corruption which is itself sin and the spring of other sins? Or rather because, without such imputation, this was nature's law before the fall: like begets like—man a man, the corrupt the corrupt, the vicious the vicious, the leprous the leprous? Again you assert the first; I the second. Though the state of the question, framed to fit your mind, is not wholly unserviceable, it still does not satisfy me on every side: it states the parts of the question more than the question as a whole.

Latin · §160

The Latin is on each section page: §160

Chapter 2: Placeus divides status — imputation vs poena; subject duplex; four modes open§161

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

161So when my own view is at stake, that I may say plainly what I hold, and set the state of the question as clearly as I can, I divide it in two: one part on the imputation of Adam's first sin, the other on the penalty by which the imputed sin is said to be avenged. First: Is Adam's first sin imputed to all his posterity, Christ excepted? Second: Is hereditary corruption inflicted on us by God the Judge so that justice may be done? To the first I cannot answer with a bare yes or no, for the wording is ambiguous. Subject and attribute must both be distinguished. The subject is Adam's first sin, in which two things are to be marked: the act, inward and outward, by which he broke the divine ban, and the moral corruption that act brought into Adam's nature. That corruption itself may be viewed two ways: as it was in Adam, and as it is in us as it came from Adam. Hence Adam's first sin is used in four senses.

Latin · §161

The Latin is on each section page: §161

Chapter 2: Four senses of Adam's first sin§162

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

1621. For the act by which he broke God's law—the first actual sin. 2. For that same act not taken by itself, but together with the habitual corruption it produced: the two stand as heating to heat, act to habit, actual change to habitual change. So both together sometimes share the one name 'Adam's sin' or 'the first sin.' 3. For the corruption that actual disobedience bred in Adam—his first habitual sin. 4. For that same corruption as transmitted and propagated into us, which is our sin because it inheres in us, affects us, and names us; yet it is called Adam's as of the author, the first as it were possessor, the fountain from which it flowed to us. If Adam's first sin is taken in this last sense, I say it is imputed to all Adam's posterity (Christ alone excepted, in whom it had no place) until they are justified from it through Christ; and I judge rightly condemned by the Synod of Charenton the opinion of those who profess to acknowledge this sin yet deny that it is imputed to anyone, however unbelieving—for that some in this age teach so in print, the learned Walaeus testified and mourned shortly before his death in a letter. Likewise if it is taken in the third sense, I grant that it is imputed to us—not as it clung in Adam, but as it passes into us, and, in Calvin's words, because it is within us: for our hereditary corruption is the same in kind as that which once was in Adam; and Adam shared with us his nature and his moral corruption alike.

Latin · §162

The Latin is on each section page: §162

Chapter 2: mode-2 propagation; consensus if hereditary corruption truly sin; Rom 5:12; Plac. on Gar.§163

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

163The same holds for the second sense: as truly as Adam's sin is said to have passed into us—derived, transmitted, propagated—so truly it is said to be imputed to us. But it was propagated not as a passing act, but as lasting viciousness; not as the sin of a person, but as the sin of nature; not as something that once ceased to exist, but as what clings to human nature and is multiplied and propagated with it. And as my nature, derived from Adam, differs numerically from Adam's nature, so the sin derived and propagated from Adam differs numerically from Adam's sin. Thus far, unless I am mistaken, we are in full agreement—provided you will not deny that hereditary corruption is truly a sin to be imputed to the unregenerate, or rather to be imputed unto condemnation. If you deny that, a third controversy rises between us; and though it could be settled by its own arguments, they will not be needed: once Socinus's, Pelagius's, and Pighius's exceptions are answered (as I did in the Theses), we must admit that the whole condemnation Paul presses in Romans 5:12 arises proximately from that corruption alone which flowed from Adam's fall. Placeus. Master Garissoles works up these three last senses of Adam's sin strangely—to what end I do not know. It helps neither the state of the question nor the cause he urges, and only wastes the reader's time. What fault does he find in the distinction of the name? That it is false? Not at all. That there is no consensus on the point? By no means. What then is he doing? Hear him.

Latin · §163

The Latin is on each section page: §163

Chapter 2: Garissoles — action with corruption imputed; Placeus ὀράματα 1 – 2 (mediate only)§164

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

164Garissoles. First we may congratulate the excellent theologian on his confession: though he denies that Adam's first act, by which he broke God's command, is imputed to posterity if we view it precisely and apart, he still grants that it is imputed when taken together with the corruption it produced. From this it surely follows that Adam's criminal act itself is imputed to posterity: for what is imputed when viewed jointly with something else is not for that reason less imputed. And if Adam's act is imputed not taken precisely but together with the following corruption, anyone can see that all the reasons learned men have used against imputing Adam's act are to be wiped out at a stroke. For if those reasons prove anything, they prove that we cannot be guilty for another's disobedience and unjust act imputed to us—whether taken alone or together with some other act or habit. But if it stands fixed that Adam's act, taken with the corruption it produced, is imputed to each of his posterity, peace will easily be made. Placeus. In the praise with which this excellent theologian honors me—unworthy as I am—I recognize charity's judgment. In the rest of his words four phantasms appear to me.e an opinion that is not mine. I never denied that Adam's criminal act itself is imputed to his posterity. I never said we cannot in any way be guilty for Adam's disobedience. I only denied that that act is imputed to posterity immediately, and that we are guilty for it immediately. That it is imputed mediately, and that we are guilty for it mediately—that is, through the corruption descending from it into us—I have said, repeated, and pressed so often that it is strange a learned man should have gone deaf to words so often spoken.

Latin · §164

The Latin is on each section page: §164

Chapter 2: No peace while immediate imputation of the bare act stands§165

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

165Next, he not only wastes labor proving against me what I everywhere affirm, but—worse—tries to draw it from a place where it is not hidden. My words may at first glance seem to favor his inference; yet the explanation that follows at once cuts off every handle, the explanation he himself had shortened at page 33 of his book: because, as truly as Adam's sin passes into us, so truly it is said to be imputed to us. But it passes and has been propagated not as a passing act but as lasting viciousness; not as a person's sin but as nature's sin—what clings to human nature and is multiplied and propagated with it. Third, it is false that all our reasons, if they prove anything, prove that we are in no way guilty for Adam's disobedience: for that they do not touch the mediate imputation of that disobedience I showed so clearly in letters to him that I could get no answer from him by any urging. Fourth, and last, it is false that if Adam's act, taken with the corruption it produced, remains imputed to each of the posterity, peace will be easily made. The whole question will still stand: whether that act, taken precisely, is imputed immediately—that is, so that the corruption of the imputed act is a penalty in the proper sense. That alone I have constantly denied, and wished denied. For the act must be imputed cut off from the corruption that clung in Adam and in us, if corruption is to follow that imputation as its penalty.

Latin · §165

The Latin is on each section page: §165

Chapter 2: Garissoles calls the fourfold distinction needless§166

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

166Garissoles. Next I notice that no necessity, and no great usefulness, drove the learned man to divide the subject so anxiously and scrupulously into four senses. Everyone who has spoken until now of the imputation of the first sin has meant by that name, as their writings sufficiently show, only that actual transgression of the first man by which he broke God's command not to taste the fruit of the forbidden tree. Why then lead the reader through laborious windings, and speak of sin inhering in us—or our original corruption—and of imputation and the penalty that follows guilt, matters everyone knows are not at issue in this dispute? The question is not whether corruption is planted in us all, for which God may justly exact penalties from us or impute it to us—no Evangelical ever called that back into doubt. What some today delight to bring into question is only this: whether from Adam's first actual sin some guilt and some liability to penalty rests on the posterity.

Latin · §166

The Latin is on each section page: §166

Chapter 2: Placeus defends his distinction and locates guilt in corruption§167

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

167Placeus. First grant it: suppose no necessity or great usefulness compelled me to distinguish Adam's sin this way; so long as the distinction is not false, not harmful, and not wholly useless, that is enough for me. Would that nothing less true or less useful appeared in his book! Next, it is not true that everyone who has spoken of imputing Adam's sin meant by that name only his actual transgression. My own words ought to have warned him of that—and Calvin's phrase, "because it is within us," which he deliberately left out because it hindered his case. Those words of Calvin stand in the Commentary on Romans 5.17; you have the whole place above at p. 92. The difference he marks there between Christ and Adam collapses unless Adam's sin, which is imputed to us, is within us and stands as a quality inhering in us. Third, when he adds that inhering sin and its imputation are not treated in this dispute, I say the same here—and I used the distinction so that I could say it. What is not in controversy among us had to be separated from what is, and every ambiguity and confusion cleared from this question. Neglect that, and those who oppose me in this cause do not fight me but their own shadow. Finally, when he says the question raised is whether from Adam's first actual sin some guilt and some liability to penalty rests on the posterity, that is either false or does not touch me: I constantly teach that from that sin some guilt and some liability to penalty—if liability is even the right word—does rest on the posterity. I only insist that it rests not immediately, but through the corruption that sin produced.

Latin · §167

The Latin is on each section page: §167

Chapter 2 §III: Garissoles — Pontificiorum ludification analogy (threefold justitia Christi)§168

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

168Garissoles. But let those who parade such care in explaining the Question say whether they will not count it a mockery and a piece of prestidigitation if one of those new Pontifical doctors—who wish to be thought to tour provinces and cities in the zeal of pacification—comes on blandly and, in a weighty cause (say the business of justification), professes agreement with the Evangelicals: that he willingly embraces justification by the imputed righteousness of Christ our Lord, provided he may explain the matter by a distinction. For Christ's righteousness, he would say, can be taken in several ways. (1) For those acts most exact to the rule of God's law, by which Christ living and dying rendered fullest obedience to his Father's commands. (2) For that habitual, inhering righteousness by which Christ's soul shone most splendidly. (3) For the inward, habitual righteousness that is subjectively in each of the faithful, yet may rightly be called Christ's, because it flows into us from Christ and Christ's Spirit as its author. In this last sense, then, he would acknowledge, in the justification controversy, the imputation of Christ's righteousness; but if we take Christ's righteousness in the first and second senses, he would acknowledge no such imputation and reject it as absurd. A consensus in this business so explained—no one fails to complain—is a mockery rather than a consensus. And so on.

Latin · §168

The Latin is on each section page: §168

Chapter 2: Why the parallel with Christ's righteousness does not fit§169–170

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

169Placeus. This likeness is not a parallel but an opposite. To that deceitful charlatan I am as unlike as white to black.st, he would pretend to have listed every sense of Christ's righteousness, yet omit the one most decisive in justification: that singular obedience he rendered by suffering death—death, I say, of the cross—which is commonly called passive righteousness and which all Protestants without hesitation believe is imputed to believers, while about imputing active righteousness (the only sense D. Garissoles mentioned) there is some difference of opinion that does not disturb the Church's peace. I, by contrast, reviewed every sense of Adam's first sin and omitted none. Second, he would say that Christ's righteousness, taken in a sense in which all Protestants constantly deny it is imputed, is imputed; whereas I affirmed that Adam's sin is imputed to posterity in the sense in which all Protestants constantly hold it is. So he would invent a plainly false consensus with the Evangelicals: for who among them ever taught that the inhering righteousness we have from Christ is imputed to us for justification? The consensus I profess is true, and no one who is not a Pelagian denies it or can deny it.

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

170Third and last: he would pretend that that third sense of Christ's righteousness—as righteousness inhering in us—is what is meant when we ask whether Christ's righteousness is imputed to us or not. That is false. In that question Christ's righteousness is set over against our righteousness implanted in us. I, on the contrary, removed from the state of the question we are debating among ourselves those senses of Adamic sin concerning which I said there is consensus that it is imputed—and I did so in the clearest words. So I stand wholly alien to every mockery.

Latin · §169–170

The Latin is on each section page: §169 §170

Chapter 2 §XIV: Garissoles — primi peccati naming removes homonymy§171

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

171Garissoles: But if there were any homonymy or ambiguity in the word "Adam's sin," it is wholly removed once we name the imputation of Adam's first sin. Anyone can see for himself that, though Adam had many sins, the question concerns the one that was first among them—nothing earlier in the human race. Where number or order is in view, everyone understands by "first" that from which the series begins, and before which nothing stands in that order. So the reader did not need to be tangled in these subtleties of distinction—that is, more disturbed than taught.

Latin · §171

The Latin is on each section page: §171

Chapter 2: Placeus defends his distinction against the charge of confusion§172

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

172Placeus: I am nearly sure this distinction of Adam's first sin stirred the learned man's bile: he attacks and worries it from every side. What does he mean to prove? That it was unnecessary. Grant that; so long as it is not false, not absurd, and not harmful to my cause, I see no reason why it should be so fiercely chased. "But it distinguishes and confuses the reader." It distinguishes, perhaps—but not for long. It confuses no one unless someone wants me condemned and refuted. Light distinguishes and refreshes; darkness confounds and unsettles. Besides, I deny that the distinction was unnecessary. Once subject and attribute of the question are distinguished, the labor of those who batter my view with such effort is wasted—which seems why these distinctions so greatly displeased them. "But," he says, "anyone can easily see for himself that, though Adam had many sins, the question concerns the one that was first among them." So I stated what anyone can easily see for himself: a grave crime indeed, and one that deserves sharp rebuke!

Latin · §172

The Latin is on each section page: §172

Chapter 2: Adam's first sin as both an act and a lasting habit§173

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

173But that, I say, is not enough. We must go further. Adam's first sin among all embraces two things: actual sin and habitual sin—the first of all actual sins, and the first of all habitual ones. The former passed; the latter remained and was propagated to posterity; and that it is imputed to us proximately or immediately, since it is within us, no non-Pelagian doubts. About the other—whether it is imputed immediately—the whole controversy among us has been raised. Because that distinction did not leap to mind as soon as a hearer heard "Adam's first sin" named, and because it mattered much for deciding the question, it had to be set before the reader's eyes.

Latin · §173

The Latin is on each section page: §173

Chapter 2: Garissoles says the second and third senses coincide§174

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

174Garissoles: But in this distinction of the subject as well there are points that, well weighed, can scarcely be approved. For (1) what is gained by distinguishing the second sense of Adam's sin from the third, when whatever is said here of Adam's sin in the second sense is claimed to fit it in reality not as a passing act but as habitual, lasting corruption? So Adam's sin in the second and third modes really coincides in the same thing.

Latin · §174

The Latin is on each section page: §174

Chapter 2: The senses differ in wording, not in substance§175

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

175Placeus: I thank the learned man for allowing nothing I say to go without fruit. Still, I hope this distinction will not lack its fruit in due time and place. The second and third senses do coincide in the same imputation, but they differ in how they are expressed and are diverse senses of the same name. I meant to distinguish the name, not the thing itself. If one true—that Adam's sin can be divided into the first actual sin and the first habitual sin, then Adam's sin taken in the second sense must be divided: the first member of the division will be Adam's sin taken in the first sense, and the second member Adam's sin in the third. Add the corruption propagated into us, commonly called old Adam and able to be called Adam's sin as well, and you have all the senses I listed—so there is no reason to reject them with such zeal.

Latin · §175

The Latin is on each section page: §175

Chapter 2: A contradiction Garissoles made by adding two words§176

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

176Garissoles: (2) How can these be reconciled? "Adam's sin is imputed to us not as it stuck in him," and "Adam's sin is imputed to us as it was lasting viciousness in him"—for what difference is there here between "sticking in Adam" and "being lasting in Adam"? I do not see. Placeus: The proposition "Adam's sin is imputed to us not as it stuck in him" is mine; the opposite, "Adam's sin is imputed to us as it was lasting viciousness in him," is not. The words "in him," which create the contradiction, he did not find in my writings; the learned man added them here from his own stock. Nor do they appear in the exposition of my view that he himself had set out earlier in §x. So he made and invented that contradiction and falsely pinned it on me.

Latin · §176

The Latin is on each section page: §176

Chapter 2: Imputed because it is within us, as Calvin says§177

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

177Garissoles: (3) When our first parent's corruption is said to be imputed to us his posterity not as it stuck in Adam himself but as it passed into us, what is that reason instantly offered—namely that our hereditary corruption is of the same species as the corruption that was in Adam? Does that specific identity of the two corruptions make the former imputed to us? If so, nothing can explain why the corruption of all our ancestors should not likewise be said to be imputed to us, and so on. Placeus: Here too he invents a monster to slay. He both truncates my reason and misreads it. He truncates: he omits the words immediately before—and, to use Calvin's phrasing, "because it is within us"—and what follows: that Adam shared with us both his nature and his moral corruption. He misreads: by those words "For our hereditary corruption is the same in species as that which once was in Adam" I did not mean to explain why Adam's sin in the third sense is imputed to us, but why it is said to be within us. Why it is imputed I showed when I said, again with Calvin, "because it is within us"—a causal "because" that could have warned him had he cared to listen. So with Calvin on Romans 5:17 I said it is imputed because it is within us; and that it can be called within us because our hereditary corruption is the same in species as that which was in Adam. I illustrated that by a likeness from our very nature: since it is the same in species as Adam's and propagated from him, Adam can be said to have shared his nature with us—and no less his corruption, or sin. So Adam's sin can be said to have been propagated into us, to have entered us, to be within us. That is the force of my reasoning; from it, reader, you see how far Dr. Garissoles strays.

Latin · §177

The Latin is on each section page: §177

Chapter 2 duplex: Est igitur quaestio — Immediata defined; Placeus denies§178

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

178So the question between us concerns only Adam's first sin in the first sense—his actual disobedience, that inward and outward act by which he broke God's law, cut off from the habitual corruption that followed it: is that act imputed to us at birth? A bare no will not settle it; the attribute of the question must again be distinguished. One may conceive a twofold imputation: Immediate and Mediate, or—same point in other words—Antecedent and Consequent. By Immediate I mean the only imputation I meant to deny in the theses you undertook to refute: the view that Adam's act itself—his eating the forbidden fruit—is charged to all his posterity (Christ excepted) immediately, simply because they are Adam's children, to the two punishments properly so called, the privation of original righteousness (which you call spiritual death) and eternal death. That alone I have denied—because Scripture, the adequate rule of our faith, does not teach it; because it clashes with Scripture; because it makes God the author of sin; because it dishonors God's justice; because it would make Christ a sinner by nature; and because it drags other absurdities that cloud the purity and glory of the Christian religion. Would that our brothers and fellow servants, warned by those theses, had neither wholly scorned them nor weighed them with contempt!

Latin · §178

The Latin is on each section page: §178

Chapter 2 duplex: Mediata — Chamier; Hunnius mediate imputation§179

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

179By Mediate or consequential I mean the imputation that follows upon hereditary corruption derived into us from Adam and is wrought through that corruption as means. By sharing that corruption we share Adam's sin and, so to speak, consent to it habitually—and so deserve to be numbered with Adam the sinner. Chamier taught me this in Panstratia, tome 3, book 6, chapter 4, on the punishments of sin, sections XVI–XVII. Look up the place and read it; I would have copied it here—it is striking—had I not been watching length. I cannot, though, refrain from adding the words of Aegidius Hunnius, the noted Augsburg Confession theologian, by which he teaches and explains this mediate imputation. "Paul therefore shows that Adam's fall is imputed to us his posterity not immediately and of itself, but mediately and on account of something else—namely because by that fall the first parents' nature was so polluted that they can beget only children corrupted and spoiled by sin, as it is written, Adam begat a son in his own likeness (Genesis 5). Had it been possible that their own vice was not passed to posterity, that fall as another's sin would plainly not have been imputed to them. So Paul clearly shows that that one offense yields to our condemnation only mediately, insofar as through that actual offense a horrible corruption entered nature, which he spread by carnal generation into his posterity. Thus from the fall comes corruption of nature; from that corruption derived into us come death and damnation—inasmuch as all have sinned, he says, that is, inasmuch as we ourselves have come into hereditary possession of it."

Latin · §179

The Latin is on each section page: §179

Chapter 2 duplex: Ut rem verbo absolvam — Tu affirmas; Ego Nego§180

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

180To put it in a word: the question is whether Adam's first actual sin, taken precisely, is imputed to us his posterity by God the Just Judge immediately and in the order of nature before we are inherently corrupt. You, venerable brother, say yes. I say no. Which of us is right, the disputation that follows will, I hope in the Lord, make plain.

Latin · §180

The Latin is on each section page: §180

Chapter 2: Both kinds of imputation refer to Adam's act alone§181

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

181Garissoles (§XVI): Sin's imputation is divided into prior—or antecedent, or immediate—and posterior—or consequent, or mediate. Not a bad division; and I do not doubt that if only it were explained rightly, agreement here could easily be reached—namely if both imputations were referred to the same thing, that is, to Adam's sin in the same sense, or to the act by which Adam first made himself guilty of offending the Divine Majesty. Placeus: Why then is agreement not reached? Why am I attacked? I did refer both imputations to the same thing, and understood them only of the act by which Adam first sinned. That is clearer than noon, and I wonder it could be doubted. The distinction itself, to say nothing else, makes this plain: it cannot be taken of imputing habitual sin or corruption. Who would say corruption is imputed before corruption, or after it—through corruption as means, or without it?

Latin · §181

The Latin is on each section page: §181

Chapter 2: Garissoles on common and singular imputation§182

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

182Garissoles (§XVII): For that would nearly match the distinction we already set out into common and singular imputation: taking the prior and immediate as that common imputation we named, and the posterior and mediate as what we called proper or singular. That common or immediate imputation, though later than Adam's first actual transgression, was earlier than each person sprung from Adam's personal existence—and earlier also than the corruption that descends on each by natural generation—insofar as from the beginning all were commonly in Adam. In that sense Bernard said Adam and Eve were our destroyers before they were our parents. But singular, proper, personal, mediate imputation may rightly be called later than the corruption inherent in us, since that sin can be charged to no one personally unless he is Adam's son and so exists as a person; and no one exists as a person and counts as Adam's son until soul and body have coalesced into one person—which union of the essential parts of man is without doubt later than conception, and so on. Therefore at first conception the soul is not yet present; there is not yet a man, not yet a son of Adam; and yet from the very moment of conception viciousness is in the seed, which has that tinder of sin they define as a disordered quality of the flesh drawn from the first parents' sin into their posterity, and so on.

Latin · §182

The Latin is on each section page: §182

Chapter 2: Why immediate and mediate is better than common and singular§183

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

183Placeus: If the two distinctions match, why invent a new and awkward one instead of resting in the received, convenient one? The split into immediate and mediate is better than into common and singular. First, Hunnius and Walaeus had already used the former; who had used the latter? Second, the former divides into members opposed not only in the thing but in the name—the mark of a good distinction, missing here. For that singular imputation can be called common, and the common singular. Are not human nature, hereditary corruption, existence, and the rest common to all men? Yet singular, proper, personal imputation is no less common than human nature, corruption, or existence (Christ always excepted)—so how is it the opposite of common imputation? Opposed members each negate the other. Again, common imputation can itself be called singular, proper, and personal if common is taken distributively: it is said of each of Adam's posterity one by one. If common is taken collectively, both should have been called common—one collectively, one distributively. What is common to Adam's posterity collectively can be said of the whole collection, but of each member not at all—just as it was common to the Apostles collectively to be twelve, and therefore none of them was twelve. Further, since by imputation the learned man means either a Judge's act declaring someone guilty and worthy of punishment, or the infliction of punishment itself, the infliction is plainly singular: whether corruption, bodily death, or eternal death, it falls on individuals. If common imputation is infliction of punishment, it is singular. To that infliction answers condemnation—the Judge's declaration that someone is guilty and worthy of punishment. In what sense, then, is imputation called common and opposed to singular? In the sense in which common or universal is opposed to singular? Then common imputation differs from singular only as species from its individual. But a species exists only in some individual; outside or before its individuals it is sought in vain. Yet the learned man wants common imputation to have existed long before—and outside—the singular. I pass other differences. If he opposed common to singular in some sense usage does not bear, he affected singularity and obscurity, and wrote for himself rather than the reader. Add that the common ought to be more common than the singular—why else oppose that name to this?—yet it is not more common unless you make it common even to men who never were and never will be. One more point must not be skipped. From his proof that singular, proper, personal imputation is later than the corruption inherent in us, it follows that Adam's sin is imputed to the posterity by that common imputation before they are sons of Adam or counted as such. How that can be true and just I leave you, prudent reader, to weigh.

Latin · §183

The Latin is on each section page: §183

Chapter 2: Hunnius and Walaeus also denied immediate imputation§184

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

184Garissoles: I take that to have been the mind of those theologians who teach that Adam's sin is imputed to us mediately—through our corruption and viciousness as means (Aegidius Hunnius, article on sin, Question 7; Walaeus, Defense of Molinaeus, chapter 8). But the learned men who use this prior/posterior imputation distinction mean something quite different. (1) They absolutely deny what we called the common, prior, immediate imputation, and so on. (2) They explain the posterior, mediate, or singular far otherwise—claiming it in no way looks to Adam's actual personal sin, but must be referred only to our own original vice and native hereditary corruption. Placeus: Both differences are plainly false. First: Hunnius and Walaeus denied immediate imputation as expressly as speech allows. Hunnius says Adam's fall is imputed to us his posterity not immediately and of itself, but mediately and on account of something else—and that that one offense yields to condemnation only mediately. What does not immediately and of itself mean? What does the exclusive only mediately mean? If that is not denying immediate imputation, what is? As for this writer, he denies even the possibility of that imputation and props the denial with an argument from God's justice; see above, page 22 (and earlier, page 20). The second difference is so openly false I cannot wonder enough how the learned man brought himself to say it. On the contrary I maintain that mediate imputation looks to Adam's actual personal sin itself; I have never used it of another sin, nor—what is more—could it be so used.

Latin · §184

The Latin is on each section page: §184

Chapter 2: Garissoles charges Placeus with playing on the word imputation§185

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

185Garissoles: Next, people play various games with the very name of imputing sin (§ XIX). At the start of the dispute we had agreed that in this business 'imputation' means either a judge's act declaring someone guilty and worthy of punishment, or the infliction of the punishment itself. Now everything is shifted. The question is whether Adam's own actual sin is imputed to his posterity. The learned men grant it in words—but hear their gloss: that transgression is 'imputed,' they say, in the same sense in which the Apostle said foreskin is imputed for circumcision (Romans 2:26)—that is, counted as if circumcised. So we, because of the sin that inheres in us from birth, are worthy to be treated as if we ourselves had committed that actual disobedience. Someone might fairly call that tergiversation. We had agreed that to impute sin here is nothing but so to ascribe a sin to someone that, for its sake and in view of it, he comes under guilt and either suffers punishment or is at least judged worthy of it. How far their proposed sense is from that meaning, anyone can see.

Latin · §185

The Latin is on each section page: §185

Chapter 2: Placeus denies ever agreeing with Garissoles on the word§186

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

186Placeus: He says I played variously with the name of imputation. I was nowhere near that. I treated the matter as seriously as I could, as one who cares for truth and peace. I also shrank from every evasion. My first aim was to clear the state of the question of every obstacle and make it plain and liquid, so that there would be no room left for tergiversation, dissimulation, or side-stepping. That he charges me with breaking agreements I can scarcely believe. How had we 'agreed' at the opening of the Dispute, or settled between us the sense of the word imputation, when we had never disputed that point with each other? I was never allowed even to see the learned man or speak with him face to face, and I could by no means get him to confer with me on this question. When he says 'Now everything is shifted,' you may think, Reader, that he means this later manuscript of mine, or at least the time when it was written. Not so. The words of mine he quotes are not taken from this Manuscript, but partly from my Theses on the state of fallen man before grace—published five years before this controversy began—and partly from the later of the only two letters I wrote him, two or three months after the last National Synod. In the first letter I disputed nothing; I only asked him modestly how the Synod's Decree on imputation was to be understood—of the Mediate, or of the Immediate? In the second I briefly showed that the reasons I had given in the theses do not attack mediate imputation, and that great theologians have not been lacking who deny the immediate while confessing the mediate. He had written back that both points must be shown; when I had done so, he for some time refused to answer; at last, in a second letter, he protested that he would not answer me on the matter, nor dispute it with me or with anyone else, except in the next National Synod. And so we ended writing letters to each other.

Latin · §186

The Latin is on each section page: §186

Chapter 2: Counted as if we had sinned, as foreskin counts as circumcision§187

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

187Where or when, then, that agreement between us was made, I cannot guess. Grant it was made: what did I say that contradicts that sense of the word imputation? I wrote in the Theses just named, § VII, that Adam's actual disobedience can be said to be imputed to us in this sense: because of the sin that inheres in us from birth we are worthy to be held in the same place as if we had committed that disobedience. Is that true or false? If false, he ought to have shown the falsehood. If true, it cannot clash with mediate imputation, which the learned man himself does not deny is true—for truth does not clash with truth. It is nothing but a description of mediate imputation, which I set against Pighius's view that the sole guilt of origin is Adam's transgression. 'Cumni,' says Martyr, 'wants us all born liable—not because of any vice, fault, or depravity we have in ourselves.' I said in the Epistle that when hereditary vice makes us as worthy of death as Adam, nothing prevents Adam's sin from being said to be imputed to us in the sense in which the Apostle said that if someone has kept the law, his foreskin is imputed for circumcision (Romans 2:26). Is that true or not? D. Garissoles neither affirms nor denies. What does he do, then? Hear him. Garissoles: So Paul will have said foreskin is imputed for circumcision because it is counted as if circumcised. But here we are not dealing with the imputation of any thing whatever, but with the imputation of another's sin. Who has ever taught, or persuaded himself, that by that imputation of sin one must understand a comparison of different sins done by different persons, or a parity among different sins as to punishment or guilt? Neither Scripture nor ordinary speech allows that.

Latin · §187

The Latin is on each section page: §187

Chapter 2: Adam's act causes our guilt through the vice within us§188

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

188Placeus: Did I take 'impute' as Paul took it when he said foreskin is imputed for circumcision (Romans 2:26)—yes or no? The learned man will not deny it. Then I was not gaming the word, unless he wants Paul gaming it too. I used Paul's sense; he is my heaviest warrant. But here, says he, we speak not of imputing just any thing, but of imputing another's sin. So what? May a word used of some other matter not also be used, in that same sense, of sin? He adds that imputing sin must not mean lining up different sins by different persons, or a parity of sins for punishment or guilt. How does that touch me? Did I mean by Adam's-disobedience imputation such a lineup or parity? No. Different persons' different sins are both actual; the vice born into us is not actual but only habitual. Neither of those different sins causes the other—yet Adam's actual disobedience caused the habitual vice in us. So those sins sit side by side (coordinated, if I may say so); these disobediences sit under one another. Adam's disobedience causes our inhering vice; that vice causes our guilt; therefore Adam's disobedience causes our guilt—at least as a mediate cause. We are guilty at once for the vice in us, and through that medium for Adam's actual disobedience—of which the inhering vice is a kind of habitual consent, approval, and share. That is why it may more properly be said imputed to us unto sin than foreskin unto circumcision for the Law's kept δικαιώματα.

Latin · §188

The Latin is on each section page: §188

Chapter 2: Christ charged Abel's blood on that generation§189

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

189As for the complaint that Scripture nowhere uses 'imputation of sin' in this sense: that need not unsettle us. The wording 'impute / be imputed' of sin is scarce in Scripture, and may never appear except with a negation. Kind Reader, look instead at the equivalent phrasing our Lord Jesus Christ himself used (Matthew 23:34): he sends prophets, wise men, and scribes; some will be killed and crucified, some scourged in the synagogues and hunted from city to city, so that all the righteous blood shed on earth comes upon that generation—from righteous Abel to Zechariah son of Barachiah, murdered between temple and altar. Luke puts the same point (Luke 11:50): that generation must answer for every prophet's blood shed since the world's foundation. Those words plainly signify sin's imputation. Calvin comments: Abel was not slain by the Jews, yet Christ charges them with his death because a kinship of impiety bound them to Cain. The vice that sticks in us does more still—it sets between us and sinning Adam not a loose kinship of sin but blood-relation. Our inhering vice is Adam's sin under the form of habit poured into us, like plague or poison by natural contagion. Why then may it not be said to be imputed to us for that vice's sake? Ask whether the learned man is striking at me here—or at the Lord himself.

Latin · §189

The Latin is on each section page: §189

Chapter 2: Socinus denies imputation in word but affirms it in fact§190

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

190Garissoles: Last, the Socinians flatly deny that Adam's sin is imputed, yet still say that because of our own sin we stand where we would stand if we had done Adam's actual disobedience—because they treat that sort of 'imputation' as no real imputation at all. Placeus: Again the urge to blacken us has fogged the learned man's mind. He claims the Socinians admit we are held, because of our sin, as if we had done Adam's actual disobedience. False. They do put us in Adam's place—but not for our sin (they grant no birth-inhering sin). They do it because we were begotten by him, and children get the father's judgment. Heaven and earth lie between that and our view. For the rest: Socinus denies Adam's sin-imputation in speech and installs it in substance. If son and Father share one judgment, and the father is judged a sinner worthy of punishment, the son is judged worthy too—the one for his own sin, the other for his father's. On the learned man's own showing, that imputes the father's sin to the son, and immediately—because Socinus denies hereditary corruption, without which mediate imputation cannot stand. The same death falls on Adam and on his posterity; and for the learned man, inflicting punishment is itself imputing sin. So in fact Socinus denies the mediate imputation I grant, and only verbally denies the immediate imputation I oppose—while affirming it in the deed.

Latin · §190

The Latin is on each section page: §190

Chapter 2: Garissoles splits Placeus's one reason into three§191

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

191Garissoles: They next dress this later imputation in fresh paint: nothing, they say, blocks calling Adam's sin imputed to us inasmuch as our hereditary vice is a habit the first actual sin left in Adam's soul; next, an inclination toward like sins; third, habitual consent to that sin. He lifted those words from my second letter to him—then slipped in of his own 'inasmuch as,' 'next,' and 'third,' carving one joined reason into three against my sense. Here is the whole French-letter place. Adam's sin may be said imputed to us his posterity three ways. First: as Calvin hints (naming Adam's sin the vice that flowed from him into us), it is inside us. Second: hereditary vice makes us as worthy of eternal death as Adam, so nothing stops saying Adam's sin is imputed in the Apostle's sense—if someone has kept the law, his foreskin is imputed for circumcision (Romans 2:26), i.e. he is counted as circumcised. Third: hereditary corruption is the habit the first sin left in Adam's soul, plus a bent toward a like sin, and so habitual consent to that sin—I see no bar to saying it is imputed to us. That last mode, that last reason, the learned man has shredded into three and warped with 'inasmuch as.' Hear him. Garissoles: First wonder: they grant Adam's sin imputed because our corruption is a habit left in Adam's soul. This wording seems to favor imputing Adam's habitual sin itself. What could be worse—when we speak of imputing Adam's actual sin—than confessing by these words that a habitual sin is imputed? Especially when imputation looks to acts, not habits.

Latin · §191

The Latin is on each section page: §191

Chapter 2: Absurdities of imputing Adam's corruption as it was in him§192

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

192Placeus: First, I never said Adam's sin is imputed inasmuch as our corruption is a habit left in his soul. My point was only this: hereditary corruption is that habit the first sin left there, plus a bent toward such sin, and so habitual consent to it—and I see no reason we may not say the first sin is imputed to us, namely the sin that left what we call hereditary corruption in Adam's soul. That can only be Adam's first actual sin; nothing else planted that depravity in him. So, Reader: the imputation I name mediate I refer to Adam's actual sin, and I explain why hereditary corruption lets us say it is imputed to us. But if the learned man proves the corruption as it stood in Adam's soul is imputed to us, watch what follows. First, that corruption becomes ours as an actual sin by imputation—his own view requires it. Does he then want Adam's posterity corrupt 'interpretatively' or 'imputatively'? Next: is the corruption as it inheres in us also imputed to us? Deny it, and it is not truly sin and does not make us guilty. Affirm it, and corruption is charged twice—once as it was in Adam, again as it is in us—so we are guiltier than Adam. Who believes that? Last: is Adam-stuck corruption imputed to us immediately, or through corruption as a means? If through a means, why not say the same of the actual sin? If immediately, then our corruption is the punishment of Adam's—for why should an imputed habitual not draw punishment as an imputed actual does? If so, Adam's habitual sin is punished harder in us than it was in him: in us, on his showing, by inflicted corruption, whereas that was not how Adam's own corruption was punished in Adam. Finally, if Adam's-as-was corruption is imputed to us, it comes with his actual sin, or before it, or after. Before or after has no cause. If together with us, it was together with Adam too—else why would those two sins not equally have hit him and us at once? If they hit Adam together, his corruption was not the punishment of the actual: it would be earlier than itself, since imputation precedes punishment, and it would be charged to him before it existed in him. That is open contradiction. But let him go on.

Latin · §192

The Latin is on each section page: §192

Chapter 2: Deinde — habitus left in Adam how our hereditary sin?§193

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

193Garissoles: Next—by what account can that habit left in Adam's soul be called our hereditary sin? Has that habit in Adam's soul not long since ceased to exist? How then can it still be, or inhere in us as in a subject? How can one single habit—one and the same accident in number—pass into so many different subjects, countless?

Latin · §193

The Latin is on each section page: §193

Chapter 2: Placeus — habit as fountain; propagates; same species, number differs§194

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

194Placeus: In general I said hereditary corruption is the habit the first sin left in Adam's soul—namely as in its fountain, from which it flowed to us all by natural propagation. Is that not true? Yes, it has long ceased to be—in Adam. But it has not yet ceased in Adam's posterity. How then can a habit left in Adam's soul be called our sin? In the same way Calvin says Adam's sin is within us; hereditary sin is called old Adam; Adam's nature is called our nature; and what is sown is what is reaped. That habit left in Adam was propagated from him into us. So our sin differs from Adam's in number, but is the same in kind—and more: it draws its origin from his by a kind of natural contagion. If I say human nature is the nature created in Adam, does it follow that Adam's human nature and ours do not differ in number?

Latin · §194

The Latin is on each section page: §194

Chapter 2: inclination to like sins; not enough for alien imputation§195

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

195Garissoles: It is an inclination to sins like Adam's first. True enough—but also to Adam's other sins. Shall we therefore say those other sins of Adam are likewise imputed to us? No: it is nowhere near enough, as a cause for imputing another's sin, that our sin bends our mind the same way. Many people have an inclination and a kind of natural push toward sins like other people's, with no imputation of those sins at all. And so on.

Latin · §195

The Latin is on each section page: §195

Chapter 2: How Garissoles misstated Placeus's joined reasons§196

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

196Placeus: First he pins on me an argument that is not mine. As I said, I joined this with the prior point so that from those two I could draw a third, where the reason for imputation chiefly sits. That is plain from the third reason he says he gathered from my letters in this same chapter 2 section x, e points are linked; here he split them so you can mark a double change. First, for hereditary corruption he put a vice that does not exist in us. Next he dropped the causal link—'therefore,' 'so,' or the like—matching the French par consequent I had used in that letter, from which it is clear I take the reason of imputation from habitual consent to that sin as included in hereditary corruption, and that I gather this consent because that corruption is nothing but the habitual depravity of that first actual sin, which it left in Adam's soul and which, propagated into us, inclines us to like sin. I am not sure he is not also arguing here against the Lord's own words in Matthew 23:34 and Luke 11:50-51. Why, for example, could Nero's cruel deeds not somehow be charged to someone equally cruel and savage in mind, when it is not by his will that he fails to do the same—being equally cruel?

Latin · §196

The Latin is on each section page: §196

Chapter 2: habitual consent syllogism; Rom 1:32§197

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

197Garissoles: What is said last about habitual consent bears more on the present point—yet it overturns the Doctors' cause more than it secures it. They press hard that Adam's own actual disobedience is imputed to none of his posterity, that no one bears its penalties, that no one can be held guilty for it—and yet they admit that in all Adam's posterity there is habitual consent to that sin. Who does not see the sequel: that first parent's disobedience can therefore justly be imputed to the posterity? For consent to another's sin can be a just cause for imputing that sin, by the Apostle's word that they are worthy of death not only who do evils themselves, but also who consent to those who do them (Romans 1:32). Hence this argument: Every consent to another's sin can be a just cause for imputing that sin. But the habitual consent of all Adam's posterity is some consent to Adam's first actual sin. Therefore habitual consent can be a just reason and cause why Adam's first sin is imputed to all his posterity.

Latin · §197

The Latin is on each section page: §197

Chapter 2: Placeus — his own argument; mediate looks to Adam's actual first sin§198

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

198Placeus: Is my own argument suddenly against me? Am I the one insisting that Adam's actual disobedience is imputed to none of his posterity, that nobody bears its penalties, that nobody can be held guilty for it? The opposite is clearer: I insist that it is imputed to Adam's posterity, that they bear its penalties, that they are held guilty for it. If not, why peel hereditary corruption out of the state of the question? Why introduce immediate versus mediate imputation? Why frame the question's attribute as Whether Adam's actual disobedience is imputed to us as we are born? Why, when I fixed the controversy's state, attach a limit drawn from that distinction? And why do the reasons I had set out together—and the Learned Man tore apart—matter at all? I was giving a reason why some sin is imputed to us. The wording is too open to allow denial. Which sin? Only Adam's first actual. When I called hereditary corruption the habit the first sin left in Adam's soul, I could not mean any other first sin than that first actual. When I called it a bent toward like sins, I meant like that first actual—nothing else fits. When I called it habitual consent to that sin, I meant by that sin not the corruption itself, but the first actual act by which Adam corrupted himself.

Latin · §198

The Latin is on each section page: §198

Chapter 2: Placeus — Manuscript mediate ratio; before Posterior quaestio de poena§199

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

199In this very Manuscript I gave the same account of mediate imputation: by sharing this corruption we communicate with Adam's sin, and we consent to it habitually, so to speak. I am plainly distinguishing Adam's sin—the one we share and habitually consent to—from the corruption through which that sharing and consent happen. That sin can only be Adam's first actual. That is what I wanted charged to us, and for that habitual consent. So the Learned Man pits me not against myself but against a fiction of his own making.

Latin · §199

The Latin is on each section page: §199

Chapter 2: The question of penalty begins by defining terms§200

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

200Before we go further, the later question on the penalty tied to this imputed sin needs clearing. Two moves first: sort out what penalty means, and keep Adam distinct from us. Penalty can be named properly or improperly, and even the proper sense branches many ways. I will not catalogue every species you already know—that would be long and beside our point. Hold only the sense in which you and the other brothers whose case you defend against me call hereditary corruption a penalty.

Latin · §200

The Latin is on each section page: §200

Chapter 2: strictissime poena — three conditions; Ursinus fiat iustitia§201

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

201On your account this is penalty in the tightest proper sense, and you put three marks on it. The Law must threaten it. Justice must demand that the Judge lay it on. The Judge must lay it on so justice is done—or so justice is satisfied. Ursinus, in the Catechetical Explanation, faced the objection that God should not have punished Adam with such a penalty, and answered: Let justice be done, though the world perish.

Latin · §201

The Latin is on each section page: §201

Chapter 2: Placeus denies strict poena; Fathers/Calvin by similitude§202

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

202In the Theses I refused to count it that sort of penalty, and conscience still will not let me reverse that denial. The Fathers do call this corruption—or concupiscence—a penalty, and Calvin does in places; I do not deny the word, only the so-proper, so-strict sense. The name rides on likeness. Penalty tracks fault and clings to it; hereditary corruption likewise tracked Adam's fault and sprang from it.

Latin · §202

The Latin is on each section page: §202

Chapter 2: similitudes — cannot refuse; condition worsened§203

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

203A punished person cannot choose to take the penalty, refuse it, or cast it off. We are hit by this corruption from another in the same way: refusing or casting it off is not in our power. A penalty also worsens the state of the one it strikes. Stained by this corruption, Adam became worse—more ignoble, fouler, more wretched—than he would have been without it.

Latin · §203

The Latin is on each section page: §203

Chapter 2: similitudes — groan for liberation; tetrum malum called poena§204

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

204Last likeness: whoever feels a penalty laid on groans and longs for release. Those who seriously find and own this corruption in themselves likewise grieve hard and hate being chained by that evil. For such likenesses many writers have rightly named—and still name—that foul, dreadful evil a penalty.

Latin · §204

The Latin is on each section page: §204

Chapter 2: question of strict sense; two questions ahead; before Chapter 3§205

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

205Among us the sole live question is whether it is penalty in the precise sense I just described.estions apart. God willing, I will take them up in turn as the chance comes, following your own steps.

Latin · §205

The Latin is on each section page: §205

Chapter 3: Remarks on the treatise's first two chapters§206

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

206Chapter III. Certain observations on the first and second chapters of the Treatise—some praised, some refuted.

In your first chapter you set the state of the question. With that settled, chapter two digresses to prove that every human being is infected with original sin and so stands exposed to this life's miseries and to death. To what end, I do not see. You yourself admit, in the closing words of chapter 2, that we have no quarrel on that point. I had already proved the same in the Theses you attack—briefly, yes, but with many sound arguments, strong and numerous; you polished some of them and skipped others. Reading through, I marked several things worth notice: some true, yet hostile to the case you are pressing; others that seem to me to clash both with the truth and with my own view.

Latin · §206

The Latin is on each section page: §206

Chapter 3: Laudo — Adam actuale & personale; Ezekiel; in ipso vs in nobis§207

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

207I praise first what you wrote near the end of chapter 2: Adam's sin, the spring of every evil, was actual and PERSONAL in him, yet it infected nature; and all are infected by it because they come from him in nature's order, and so on. Tell me, please: if that sin was personal in Adam, by what right is the very same numerical act that was in him imputed to us all?

In chapter 1 you say God, in Ezekiel's words "the son shall not bear the father's iniquity," speaks only of outward, actual sins, and that such personal sins regard the person alone. Here you affirm Adam's sin was actual and personal. Who would not conclude that it therefore regarded Adam's person only, and that his children ought not to bear it?

What do those words "in him" mean either? Are they set against "in his posterity," or "in us"? In us Adam's sin is not personal; it is common to the whole human race (Christ alone excepted). In us it is nothing but that hereditary vice with which we are all born infected, and which is imputed to everyone unless Christ has forgiven it.

Latin · §207

The Latin is on each section page: §207

Chapter 3: Guilt of one with penalty for all would be unjust§208

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

208You had put the same point less happily in chapter 1: this guilt belonged to one man, but the penalty is common to all. You mark a split between Adam's guilt and the penalty—guilt of one, penalty of all. Do you not see what follows? The penalty then fails to match the guilt: a guilt that is not common is avenged by a common penalty, and punishment falls on people who have no guilt.

If the penalty is everyone's and the guilt only one man's, then all but one are guiltless—how are they justly punished? If the guilt is one man's and not common, why impute it to all? Say that though it is one man's, imputation makes it common to all, and you still do not escape. What is not my guilt ought not to be imputed to me. Imputation does not make it mine so that it can then be charged; rather, because it is mine, it is charged. Otherwise the charge is false and unjust.

And if Adam's guilt is mine only by imputation, then God the Judge—I shudder to think it—made me a sinner by His act of imputing; He did not find me one. Imputation is the judge's act, not mine. Strip away imputation and I am free of that guilt; it is not mine, but was Adam's alone. So the judge—that is, God—made me sinner and guilty (see where this imputation leads, and shudder with me), and becomes the cause of my first sin and first guiltIn law Adam's penalty belongs to me no more than his guilt. If his guilt is not mine in the thing itself, but only by imputation, the same must be said of the penalty.

Latin · §208

The Latin is on each section page: §208

Chapter 3: non urgeor — culpa common by propagation; vitium; not properly poena§209

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

209These absurdities do not press me. I hold that the guilt is as common to all as the penalty—common in the thing itself, not by imputation but by propagation—and that it is imputed to us because it is within us. That guilt is the original vice inhering in each of us. I refuse to call that vice a penalty in the proper sense, for reasons I will open in the next chapter.

Latin · §209

The Latin is on each section page: §209

Chapter 3: Corruption spreads by nature's law, not by a judge's sentence§210

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

210I also praise these words of yours: just as a polluted spring pollutes its streams, and as a root puts out shoots after its own kind—bad shoots if the root is bad—IN EXACTLY THE SAME WAY the first man, corrupted and a sinner, begot and brought forth corrupted, sinful children.

I take that up. A polluted spring infects its streams, and a bad root yields bad shoots, only by nature's law that each thing begets its like. Why not say the same of the first man, if corrupted he begot us corrupted in exactly that way? If that natural law, already set and sanctioned before the sin, is enough to propagate original sin, why charge it to God's justice and to the sentence of God the Judge—to my great scandal, who complain that God's justice is deeply wronged? The very word "propagation" could have warned you: propagation is nature's work, following nature's laws, while God, as nature's author and conserver, keeps those laws in force by His concurrence. They hang on a decree that, in nature's order, seems to me to have come before the decree permitting the fall. A later decree neither could nor should undo them.

Latin · §210

The Latin is on each section page: §210

Chapter 3: Placet Rom 5 — transfusa corruptio; not immediate actual imputation§211

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

211I am also very glad you affirm we are clearly taught that this stain and corruption was poured and passed into all people (Rom. 5:12, 14–16, 19). From those verses, cited in Greek and Latin as is your way, you conclude they plainly prove that man's first sin, transfused corruptiononon, infected them all and bound them over to death.

If those verses clearly teach that corruption was transfused corruptiononon, I contend the same verses cannot by any art prove that Adam's first actual sin is imputed to all his posterity proximately and immediately. God willing, this disputation will make that plain.

Meanwhile, what is that first sin of the first man poured and passed into all, if not the stain and corruption that inheres in each from birth, differing in number from the corruption that was in Adam? His act ceased as soon as it was done, so it could not be poured into us; an imputation made outside us in God's mind is not a transfusion or transmission into us; and Adam's inherent corruption could not migrate, the same in number, from one subject into another. Remember, then: under the name of Adam's first sin you yourself marked hereditary corruption.

Latin · §211

The Latin is on each section page: §211

Chapter 3: Laudo denique — sin and death; exhort perseverance; before Chapter 4§212

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

212Finally I praise that you call this vice a sin, acknowledge the Apostle so names it, and confess it bound the whole race over to death. I urge you to hold fast to that doctrine which Scripture teaches, and which, following Scripture, all the Protestant churches teach with one consent.

Latin · §212

The Latin is on each section page: §212

Chapter 4: On the breath of life, the tree of life, and death§213

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

213Chapter IV. Further observations and censures on the same chapter II.

I marked several points, Reverend and most beloved Brother in Christ, in the second chapter of your treatise. Allow me to answer some of them as well. You say things about the breath of life, the tree of life, and the death threatened to Adam. I neither approve those claims, nor see what they do for the thesis you set out to prove in that chapter—but once answered, they can help my case.

Latin · §213

The Latin is on each section page: §213

Chapter 4: triple life from plural חיים — weak; singular uses; brutes§214

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

214Starting from the beginning, as they claim, you hold that God breathed into man the breath of a threefold life: animal life of the body through the soul's union that keeps it alive; spiritual life of the soul through the Holy Spirit's union that sanctifies it; and blessed life of soul and body through union with God that beats both. Your one proof is that the Hebrew text has the plural 'chayyim'm'm', "lives."

That seems to me a very weak prop. The plural is used everywhere for the singular—for that one life you call animal. The examples lie ready: Gen. 3:14; 23:1; 25:7, 17; 27:45; Ps. 17:14; 31:11; Eccles. 2:17; 9:9; and many more. Indeed Gen. 7:15, 22 give even brute animals נִשְׁמַת חַיִּים, the "breath of lives" as you would say—and yet, I think, no life but the animal one, and that without reason.

Latin · §214

The Latin is on each section page: §214

Chapter 4: interpreters vitam; Zanchius/Pareus; sanctitas as sanitas§215

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

215So every interpreter I have seen rendered "life," not "lives." Either they found no mystery in the plural 'chayyim'm'm', or they took it to hint at the lives strictly needed for human essence and nature—vegetative, sensitive, and rational—which is Zanchius's and Pareus's view, and not to be scorned.

As the body's formation belonged to making and composing the human being, so did this inspiring of נִשְׁמַת חַיִּים. To that same constitution I gladly also refer sanctity and blessedness, increased when Adam, after he was made, was brought into paradise. Sanctity stood to the soul as health stands to the body.

Latin · §215

The Latin is on each section page: §215

Chapter 4: sanctitas not second life; Adam vs Christ; Sed haec obiter§216

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

216Just as the body did not have a double life with one part seated in health, so I do not think the soul's sanctity adds to the tally of lives Adam had. I see a great gap between Adam's sanctity and ours in Christ. His was natural, created with human nature, and—had it not been lost—would have been passed on by nature's laws, and so was changeable. Ours hangs on the supernatural gift of the Holy Spirit come down from Christ the head into us his members, by which we are regenerated, made alive, and as it were animated and ruled.

Adam's sanctity was a condition of that animal life of his, as you call it—without which the most just and holy God could not have made him, and by which he was well fitted to natural objects. Ours hangs wholly on supernatural revelation, aims wholly at a supernatural object, and lifts us far above Adam's natural, animal, changeable state. So Peter calls it divine nature, and Paul the image of Christ's glory. But this is by the way; it does not touch the point in hand.

Latin · §216

The Latin is on each section page: §216

Chapter 4: tree of life — continuation of sanctity not promised§217

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

217On the same plural 'chayyim'm'm' you would have the tree of life give Adam a sure hope of continuing these lives. It could not give a sure hope of continuing the sanctity in which you place spiritual life. God was requiring that continuance from Adam, not promising it to him. Had He promised it, He would beyond doubt have made Adam unable to sin—for the promise would have been absurd: I will make you persevere in sanctity and justice, provided you do not sin.

Latin · §217

The Latin is on each section page: §217

Chapter 4: morte morieris — refuse spiritual death; Prima ratio; before§218

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

218Against this threefold life you set a threefold privation or death, denounced by God to Adam as penalty in the words "you shall die the death," and you claim that man was dead just as God had threatened. For my part (with your permission and that of those who agree with you) I cannot shift those words onto spiritual death—the loss of righteousness and sanctity. Hear my reasons, if you will, and weigh them; unless I am mistaken, they are not empty.

First reason. A threat answers a tacit promise, penalty answers reward, the death denounced answers the life promised. But the life tacitly promised to Adam was not justice or sanctity—unless you confuse the condition of the promise with the thing promised. Therefore the death denounced was not the privation of justice.

Latin · §218

The Latin is on each section page: §218

Chapter 4: Cameron & Amyraut: vita promissa in sanctitate§219

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

219y. The minor is not simply true, if one hears Cameron, Lectures on the Word of God, chapter 7: "Man's highest good is a perfect state of soul and body—of the whole man—complete in every respect, so that nothing further can or ought to be asked. This state and condition is the image of God. The image of God sits in two things: sanctity, and the blessed immortality that follows sanctity." If the life promised to Adam was his perfect state, and that life consists in sanctity, then the promised life consisted in sanctity.

Nor does the most illustrious Amyraut speak otherwise, On the Three Covenants, Thesis II: "The promise of that first covenant had to consist in perpetual life, abounding in every kind of good that could belong to man's mind and body." But ought not justice and sanctity to be counted among the goods of the mind?

Latin · §219

The Latin is on each section page: §219

Chapter 4: Cameron gospel summum; Amyraut physical goods§220

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

220es not see that the most excellent Cameron is describing there not the life promised to Adam under the condition of perfect obedience, but absolutely man's highest good as the Word of God—or the Gospel—promises it? What the covenant of grace promises differs sharply from what the covenant of nature was promising Adam.

Who also does not see that our most illustrious colleague Amyraut means, so to speak, physical goods—not the merely moral ones Whose continuance God required of Adam

Latin · §220

The Latin is on each section page: §220

Chapter 4: omitted paradise words; condition is not promised justice§221

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

221So Amyraut had inserted the words "constituted in the state of integral nature," and had added "and those things to be enjoyed in the earthly paradise"—why the learned man omitted them I leave others to judge. They clearly presuppose conservation of nature's moral integrity and promise continuance of the remaining goods to be enjoyed in the earthly paradise.

To prove the denied minor: if God threatened Adam, as penalty, with loss or privation of original justice, then as reward He was promising non-loss—conservation—of that justice. How then could Adam lose it? "He promised under a condition," you say. Which? If he persevered in integrity and justice? Remained obedient to God? Did not sin? Call it what you will: it is the same as the thing promised, and the condition of the promise is confused with the thing promised.

Latin · §221

The Latin is on each section page: §221

Chapter 4: Two kinds of justice, one the condition and one the promise§222

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

222eny this again. Adam's justice and sanctity admit a twofold account: natural versus supernatural; of the way versus of the homeland; of created man versus of glorified man.

Natural justice—created man's justice of the way—was only the condition of the promise. Supernatural justice—glorified man's justice of the homeland—was the thing promised.

Latin · §222

The Latin is on each section page: §222

Chapter 4: Original justice was the condition, not the thing promised§223

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

223nswer openly contradicts the learned man himself. He seems to reply, yet does not—he yields. We were arguing about original justice, as my case shows. Of the two justices he split apart, which is original? The supernatural homeland justice of glorified man? No. Adam lacked that before the fall and was never going to hand it down.

So original justice in the argument is natural justice—of the way, of created man. But Garissoles admits that justice was the condition of the promise. He therefore admits it was not promised—the very point I meant to prove, which he had denied. If it was not promised, losing it was not the death the threat denounced. That is what I had to establish.

Latin · §223

The Latin is on each section page: §223

Chapter 4: foedus naturae invents supernatural; before Secunda§224

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

224Beyond that I would gladly know Garissoles' source for saying the covenant of nature—conditioned on natural justice—promised supernatural justice. Where does Scripture say so? Can bare contemplation of nature prove it by reasoning?

And where did he get the claim that Adam—earthly, from the earth, with an earthly paradise—did not have earth for his homeland? That erases the line between nature's covenant and grace's, between the first man and the second, and invents a divine will and promise beyond Scripture. No Christian—least of all a Reformed professor of theology—may risk that.

Latin · §224

The Latin is on each section page: §224

Chapter 4: Secunda ratio — hoc fac et vives§225

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

225Second proof. The legal covenant's own promise and threat make the same point. Life was pledged under the formula "do this and you will live." Was that the spiritual life grounded in righteousness and holiness? Far from it. The law never promised the start, growth, or continuance of that life; it demanded them. Legal-covenant promises were conditional, and the condition was perfect righteousness kept without break. Life was promised only under that condition—so the thing promised cannot have been identical with righteousness itself already present. And the death the law threatened stood formally over against the promised life, not against the condition. Hence that death was not the absence or stripping-away of righteousness.

Latin · §225

The Latin is on each section page: §225

Chapter 4: Garissolius alto silentio§226

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

226Placeus. Garissoles met this second argument with total silence.

Latin · §226

The Latin is on each section page: §226

Chapter 4: Tertia — violatio conditionis is not poena§227

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

227Third proof: breaking the condition or precept is not itself the penalty announced against the breaker. But loss of righteousness is breaking the condition or precept. Therefore that loss is not the announced penalty. The major is obvious; I prove the minor as follows. Whatever the law forbids is a breach of the law. The law forbids righteousness being absent from a man as firmly as it commands righteousness to be in him. Therefore that absence—which you call spiritual death—is a breach of the law.

Latin · §227

The Latin is on each section page: §227

Chapter 4: Garissoles distinguishes active and passive loss of righteousness§228

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

228Garissoles replies. I will not contest the major here; later we can ask whether breaking a divine precept (which is sin) can also be sin's penalty. On the minor I distinguish two privations of righteousness: active and passive. Active is the man's own bad acting by which he strips himself of the righteousness God had given him. Passive is God's stripping the man of that righteousness and of the gifts heaped on him. Grant that the active privation is the same as law-breaking; the passive still is not.

Latin · §228

The Latin is on each section page: §228

Chapter 4: silentium minoris; syllogismus§229

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

229Placeus. He is wise not to fight the major here. Besides three further Manuscript reasons he never answered, the first breach of the condition cannot be the penalty of some earlier sin—because it is the first sin—nor the penalty of itself, since nothing is later than itself. It would be absurd to attach to a precept a threat that the precept will be broken if it is broken. I had already confirmed the minor by an argument he preferred to bury in silence rather than face. Another proof: sin is law-breaking; privation of righteousness in a man is sin; therefore that privation is law-breaking. Clearer still? Yet he splits privation into active and passive—the man's self-stripping versus God's stripping—and admits only the first as law-breaking. So on his view the threatened law-penalty is the second, not the first. Look harder at that split. "Active" rightly names privation from the agent's side—the man who strips himself. Why then is "passive" not named from the patient's side—the man stripped? Privating answers to privated, agent to patient, action to passion; so active privation belongs to the one who strips, passive to the one stripped. How then is the "passive" assigned to God, who strips the man and is never himself stripped? That is the first point.

Latin · §229

The Latin is on each section page: §229

Chapter 4: passiva Deo? originale; before§230

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

230Second: if the man has already stripped himself of righteousness, is that not enough for him to be without it? Why must God strip him again afterward? The divine stripping would have to come later than the self-stripping, if the latter is the law-breach and the former its following penalty. Third I ask what sort of privation original righteousness is, in Adam and in us. If active, I win: it is law-breaking, not a legally announced penalty. If only passive, it is neither law-breaking nor sin but bare penalty—and that denies original sin. Fourth: does any Scripture say God stripped Adam of righteousness? How then dare the learned man assert it? Reverence for God will not let my conscience bear that claim. Whoever strips a man of righteousness makes him unjust and causes his injustice—an idea I may not even entertain of God. But now he offers a second reply that retracts what he just gave; let us hear it.

Latin · §230

The Latin is on each section page: §230

Chapter 4: Whether breaking the law is formally losing righteousness§231

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

231Garissoles' second reply. Attend carefully and active privation of righteousness—losing it and stripping oneself of it—is not formally identical with breaking the divine precept. Causally one may say precept-breaking is privation of righteousness, because the privation follows the breach (as pain is called a dissolving of continuity because it follows that dissolving). Formally they are not one thing under two names.

Placeus. I take privation to track the form of which it is the privation. Righteousness itself is twofold: actual and habitual. Moral evil, or sin, is usually formalized as privation of a good. So privation of actual righteousness is formally actual sin, and privation of habitual righteousness is formally habitual evil or sin. Is that not so? Actual law-breaking stands formally opposite actual righteousness—disobedience opposite obedience—so actual law-breaking is formally actual privation of righteousness. Likewise habitual disobedience stands formally opposite habitual righteousness, so it too is formally privation of habitual righteousness, that is, habitual sin. Against this the learned man brings three arguments.

Latin · §231

The Latin is on each section page: §231

Chapter 4: Could Adam will the sin without willing the loss of righteousness§232–233

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

232Garissoles' first reason. Things are not one and the same if a man can at once will the one and refuse the other. So here: Adam, eating the forbidden fruit, meant to break God's command, yet did not mean to lose his righteousness and privileges.

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

233Placeus. Both premises fail. On the major: one and the same person can, for different reasons, will and refuse the same thing at once—hence hesitation, deliberation, and the clash among our thoughts and choices. There is a will aligned with right reason and a will that errs against it; the erring will sometimes fights itself. No one formally wills evil as evil—as privation of a good—so it is no wonder Adam did not formally will the loss of righteousness; that would have been to will his sin under the aspect of evil.

What Garissoles says in the minor—that Adam willed to break the precept only materialiter, not formaliter—is right. Adam willed what was in fact a breach of God's command, but under the guise of some great apparent good, not under the aspect "breach of divine law." If he had formally meant to break the precept and yet refused to lose righteousness, he would have been a fool, imagining inseparable things could be parted.

Latin · §232–233

The Latin is on each section page: §232 §233

Chapter 4: Believers sin and still keep their righteousness, Garissoles argues§234

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

234Garissoles' second reason. Things that can really be separated are not one and the same. Someone may break the law and still not, in the act, lose habitual righteousness—as the faithful show, who sin from time to time yet keep the righteousness God works in their hearts by his Spirit.

Latin · §234

The Latin is on each section page: §234

Chapter 4: Adam's first; animal analogy§235

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

235Placeus. He never states the conclusion; those two premises cannot yield what he needs to prove. The question is not every law-breaking, but Adam's first; not any loss of righteousness, but the loss of the righteousness Adam had before the fall. My minor is about that breach and that loss. Garissoles' minor must either be universal or name that case; neither done, nothing against me follows.

The same pattern would overturn endless true propositions—even "man is an animal." Things that can really be separated are not identical; something can be an animal and yet not a man.

Latin · §235

The Latin is on each section page: §235

Chapter 4: Why Adam's apostasy at once cost him his righteousness§236

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

236I still distinguish, as before, privation of righteousness: actual and habitual—actual law-breaking and habitual. Righteousness itself must be split again: forensic or moral; and each either legal or evangelical. Forensic legal righteousness is perfect lifelong conformity to the law, so a single breach loses it—one is enough for condemnation. Evangelical forensic righteousness rests on remission of sins, so breaking the law does not shut out forgiveness.

Moral righteousness stands opposite injustice—actual to actual, habitual to habitual. Does an actual breach necessarily strip habitual righteousness? Distinguish. Natural or legal habit (as in Adam) neither hopes for remission nor rests on anything but natural faculty, so law-breaking loses it. Supernatural or evangelical habit includes faith and hope of remission and hangs on the regenerating Spirit and the decree of election, so a mere breach does not shake it off.

Law-breaking itself is twofold: universal ἀποστασία from God—a change of the last end—or any particular sin. The first destroys the habit of righteousness; the second wounds it but does not wreck it. Adam's righteousness was legal and natural, and his sin a universal apostasy, a turn of the last end; so the moment he sinned he lost righteousness, and God needed no separate judicial act to strip him of it.

Latin · §236

The Latin is on each section page: §236

Chapter 4: Garissoles separates the act of sinning from losing righteousness§237

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

237Garissoles' third reason. Acts that build a habit are not themselves the acquiring of the habit—acquisition follows them. Likewise acts that shake a habit off are not themselves the privation—privation follows them. So Placeus boasts in vain in his Theses on fallen man before grace (Th. 24): that we lose righteousness by the very fact that we break the law, and that the change which brought corruption into Adam itself expelled righteousness from him.

If he means law-breaking is the meritorious cause of losing righteousness, we grant it. If he thinks law-breaking and privation of righteousness differ not at all, we refuse: breaking the law is an action; privation is a passion; acting and suffering differ more than in words. God creates souls without the ornament of original righteousness yet does not, by creating, make them law-breakers. Expulsion of righteousness precedes corruption; corruption follows expulsion—antecedent and consequent differ. God stripped man of creation's gifts yet did not corrupt him.

Latin · §237

The Latin is on each section page: §237

Chapter 4: dilemma; passio is not privatio; expulsio§238

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

238Placeus. This answer also misses my minor. When I said privation of righteousness is breach of the condition or precept, I meant actual privation as actual breach, habitual privation as habitual breach. Garissoles scarcely allows habitual sin a place. Calling my Theses "boasting" I cannot see what handle I gave him. I split what he joined and used this dilemma.

If righteousness is forensic, do we not lose it by the very fact of breaking the law? I see nothing to fault there. If moral: was righteousness not expelled from Adam by the very change that introduced the contrary corruption—as darkening drives out light, or cooling heat? If he takes me to mean law-breaking is only the meritorious cause of privation, he grants it; were that all I meant I would contradict myself, since I argue that privation of original righteousness is not punishment properly so called. Law-breaking is injustice—privation of righteousness—actual if act or omission, habitual if habit; we break the law by habit as well as by act.

He does not prove they differ "not at all." I only need my proposition true whether subject and attribute are identical or differ somewhat—as "man is an animal" and "man is risible" remain true though subject and attribute differ more than in names. "Law-breaking is an action"—every breach? Not habitual; nor actual omission. He says privation is a passion, yet had just split privation into active and passive. Is active privation a passion? Unlikely. Is "passive" a passion when said of God, who suffers nothing? Formally privation is not passion but reduces to the predicament of the form it negates—so the logicians. Only reductively.

As for God creating souls bare of original righteousness without making them transgressors: he creates them without righteousness, yet is not author of that privation—they contract it from the body; else by stripping them he would make them unjust, and in a capable subject there is no middle between just and unjust. "Expulsion precedes corruption"? Expulsion presupposes righteousness already in the subject; original righteousness was only in Adam, so only from him was it expelled. Who believes God expels righteousness and then is angry because it is gone—or causes the privation yet not the corruption? That is like saying who takes straightness from a body does not cause crookedness, or who takes health does not cause disease. Moral corruption and privation of righteousness cannot stand or be thought apart. Whether they oppose privatively or contrarily, they drive each other out of the same capable subject at once; there is no middle between justice and injustice, virtue and vice, straight and crooked, in a capable subject.

Latin · §238

The Latin is on each section page: §238

Chapter 4: Noli — peccatum is not poena proprie§239

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

239Do not tell me that sin is sometimes the punishment of sin. First, sin as sin is not punishment—unless you mean to smash together two opposite kinds of evil and erase the line between penalty and guilt. Privation of righteousness in us, as such, is formally sin; it clashes with the law.

Second, that claim is not about punishment properly and strictly so called—the kind the law threatens and justice must have satisfied. Who believes justice demands that justice be broken? that justice is paid by wounding justice? that the penalty-debt is settled by making the debt larger? that a threat whose penalty is the very breach of the precept should be tacked onto the precept "do not break it"? I go on.

Latin · §239

The Latin is on each section page: §239

Chapter 4: Quarta ratio — ante judicium§240

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

240Fourth proof. Proper punishment—the death the law named—has to come after God has examined and judged the breach. Loss of righteousness, spiritual death, did not wait for that examination and judgment; it arrived first. Therefore it was neither proper punishment nor the death the law was threatening.

Latin · §240

The Latin is on each section page: §240

Chapter 4: Quinta — non mortuus prout minatus§241

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

241Fifth proof (I put the rest off for another place). If the law threatened Adam with death as privation of righteousness, then—on your view—Adam died just as God had threatened. That looks false to me. First, you yourself, I take it, grant that Adam's first sin was forgiven; otherwise he would be counted among the damned. So he did not die just as God had threatened. Forgiveness of sin and punishment according to the law cannot both stand.

Second, by the death named in the threat you mean bodily death and eternal death as well as spiritual. Truth and justice in the threat would then require that on the very day he broke the law he die bodily, eternally, and spiritually. Yet that day he suffered neither bodily nor eternal death, and eternal death he never underwent and never will. Why could spiritual death's penalty not be forgiven Adam as eternal death's was—or at least deferred?

Latin · §241

The Latin is on each section page: §241

Chapter 4: Adam lived on by grace under a provisional sentence§242

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

242Add Scripture's witness. When Genesis 5:5 totals Adam's years, it is not content with the words it always uses alone in like reckonings; it inserts these two, וַיְחִי—surely neither for nothing nor by chance. I see no point for them except to hint that Adam, as the threat of God would have it, had not died but had lived—and that life could come only from God's grace and our Lord Jesus Christ's satisfaction.

The same follows from the paradise sentence: it was not definitive but, as it were, interlocutory—giving the man room to repent, deferring the last judgment until after death, and meanwhile setting his state somehow between the damned and the acquitted. Hence God did not call the man cursed as he did the serpent, but only the ground. And though the sentence bound him to bodily death, it spoke by circumlocution and would not name it "death," lest it look like executing the Law's threat. So that judgment was not the last (Adam must face that after death, per the Apostle: it is appointed for men to die once, and after that judgment—Heb. 9) but a preliminary to the last, deferred to another time. See the last of my Theses on Adam's fall.

Latin · §242

The Latin is on each section page: §242

Chapter 4: Quinta close; misnames tertia; Resp. 1§243

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

243If then God in supreme mercy and wisdom deferred executing that threat, hanging it on another judgment after soul and body part, we must grant Adam was not Dead as the law's threat required. So the threat of spiritual death as privation of righteousness is not to be read as I take that threat—which I judge a worse evil than eternal death itself.

Garissoles. A "third" reason is added. If the law threatened Adam with death as privation of righteousness, he would have died as God threatened—which is false, since he is not to be counted among the damned. And since that death covers eternal, bodily, and spiritual: he who never felt eternal death, nor at once felt temporal, how did he at once incur spiritual death—privation of righteousness? Reply 1. Whoever dies the death of privation of righteousness and stays in it to the end is counted among the damned. Not so Adam: by faith in the blessed seed he was raised from that spiritual death into spiritual life, as with all the elect whom God is pleased to make alive in Christ when dead in sins (Eph. 2).

Latin · §243

The Latin is on each section page: §243

Chapter 4: syllogism; limitatio; gratia§244

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

244Placeus. Why call this the third reason when it is the fifth? I see no cause except that, having skipped the second and fourth, he still did not want to seem to have skipped any. I had backed this fifth argument's minor with four reasons; he takes up only the first two, so compressed—especially the first—that I scarcely know them. His two replies seem to shore the argument up more than tear it down.

The first explains why Adam was not damned—and so grants what confirmed my minor: he was not damned. My argument ran: If the law threatened Adam with death as privation of righteousness, Adam was punished as the law threatened. But he was not. Therefore the Law did not threaten him with that death. What does Garissoles say to the major? Deny? Distinguish? Limit? Nothing at all—so he concedes it.

One might limit: besides that privation the law also threatened bodily and eternal death, so Adam would have been partly punished (by spiritual death) and partly not (by bodily and eternal). The limit does not hurt the argument. He would still have been hit by some punishment properly so called—judicial, and the greatest—which the Law threatened. That is false. God granted him grace for the sin. The one whose sin is remitted, not imputed, who is justified from sin, is not punished. Partial punishment would mean partial remission and partial justification—an imperfect justification no evangelical would own. So, reader, this first reply shakes neither major nor minor. Let him go on.

Latin · §244

The Latin is on each section page: §244

Chapter 4: non mirum; temporal deferral§245

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

245Garissoles. 2. No wonder Adam at once lost righteousness by the sin, and yet was not damned to eternal death, nor felt bodily death at once. He fell into spiritual death at once—God willing it—lest, if no kind of death had struck him at once, Satan's promise (you will not die at all) should look truer to Adam than God's threat (you will die the death); and lest Adam, growing old in sin, should never think of serious repentance and return to God. The sting of present punishment pricked him so that he might repent and come back to the God he had left by rebellion.

Bodily death he did not meet at once, so that time to repent might be given him—there is none after death. He would have paid that penalty the very day he sinned, had God not, for Christ's coming Satisfaction, chosen to give the human race space for repentance (so the Learned Man says in his Disputation on Adam's fall, last thesis). Eternal death he never met at all, because he was among God's elect, over whom hell has no claim. (Apocalypse.)

Latin · §245

The Latin is on each section page: §245

Chapter 4: posterior resp.; confirmation syllogism§246

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

246Placeus. This later reply seems aimed at the second support of my minor. First it never touches that support. Then it contradicts itself. Finally it turns silly.

The support ran thus: Whoever, on the day he sinned, was not hit with bodily death or eternal death, did not die that day as God had threatened. But Adam, the day he sinned, was not hit with bodily death or eternal death. Therefore Adam did not die that day as God had threatened.

Latin · §246

The Latin is on each section page: §246

Chapter 4: mors animae not from commination§247

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

247The only way out is to say: bodily and eternal death were not laid on him, yet the soul's death—privation of righteousness—was. I press against that. If the soul's death was laid on him, it was laid on him because the threat required it. But it was not laid on him because the threat required it. So that death was not laid on him.

The main argument holds. For the minor: if the soul's death was laid on him because required it, then bodily and eternal death were laid on him too, for the threat required those no less. Yet those deaths were not laid on him. So the soul's death was not laid on him because the threat required it. The minor is beyond dispute. The major, already plain, is confirmed because God had threatened bodily and eternal death no less than spiritual. If God's truth and justice required the spiritual death that day, the same truth and justice required those other deaths the same day—the reason is the same. I see nothing in the Learned Man's reply that dissolves this.

Latin · §247

The Latin is on each section page: §247

Chapter 4: retain justice is not age in sin; not medium§248

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

248His second point wraps itself in contradiction. How could Adam, still keeping original righteousness—which is the opposite of unrighteousness and sin—grow old in sin, stay turned from God, desert God, rebel against God? What was that righteousness but a heart turned to God, habitual obedience to his commands, a steady will to obey him and give him his due—the very thing that made Adam righteous while it was in him? Who believes Adam would have grown old in sin unless he had lost righteousness? He would have grown old in righteousness if he had kept it.

The reply also turns silly when it pretends righteousness was stripped from Adam so he might repent and return to God. Spiritual death is so far from being a path to repentance and conversion that it makes them impossible and drives the man farthest from God. And it is silly to say the 'sense' of that present penalty pricked Adam.

Latin · §248

The Latin is on each section page: §248

Chapter 4: habitus not sensible; spiritual death effects§249

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

249Habits are not sensible qualities. We neither feel nor understand them except as we infer them from acts that go before or follow. Add this: spiritual death, for true piety, strips a man of sense and of the power to do well. It makes him unfit for every good work, ready for every evil, turned from God, and turned to the flesh and to what God hates.

Latin · §249

The Latin is on each section page: §249

Chapter 4: The threat of death was not meant of spiritual death§250

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

250I cannot help adding a sixth reason to the ones above, drawn first from the phrase 'you shall die the death.' I know no place in Scripture where 'to die the death' is taken of that figured death which is only absence of holiness in the soul. Next, from the name 'death' itself: I do not find that sense in the Old Testament, and not even in the New used absolutely and without addition—unless perhaps Luke 9:60, 'let the dead bury their dead,' where the Lord seems to mean unbelief and stubbornness, not the privation of original righteousness common to all. For whoever does not believe is already condemned (John 3:18), and God's wrath remains on him (John 3:36)—so an unbeliever may well be called dead.

Grant that he meant that privation: it is his way to shift words from their proper, common sense to a spiritual, metaphorical one, to veil the Gospel light for a time—and the Apostles should not have copied him there. Who then believes God's first law and threat, set in the most ordinary words 'you shall die the death,' must be read in a sense wholly unused—and so that the same word, used once and to be taken once, is taken both properly and metaphorically at once? I could bury you with further arguments, but not everything must be poured out at once.

Latin · §250

The Latin is on each section page: §250

Chapter 4: One word in a law cannot be both literal and figurative§251

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

251Finally he argues thus. Death is death said metaphorically; bodily death, properly. But who would think that in a law that had to be framed in the most ordinary words, one and the same term should be taken both properly and metaphorically at once—especially when I would not know 'to die the death' in a figured sense except perhaps at Luke 9:60?

Latin · §251

The Latin is on each section page: §251

Chapter 4: truncates Sexta; misattributes Luc 9:60§252

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

252w he shrinks that reason of mine, cuts away a large part of it, and credits me with what I never said—that 'to die the death' is used at Luke 9:60. Still, let him go on.

Latin · §252

The Latin is on each section page: §252

Chapter 4: eternal torment vs proper death§253

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

253y. The learned man grants that 'death' covers both bodily death and the eternal torment of hell, as we have heard. What then will he say if someone turns his own argument back on him: the same word in a law that should use ordinary language cannot be taken properly and metaphorically together; hell's torment is death only metaphorically, since only bodily death is death properly so called; therefore those words cannot mean that torment.

Latin · §253

The Latin is on each section page: §253

Chapter 4: aeterna most proper; includes corporal§254

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

254er: before God's court no death is more truly called death than eternal death; if you split bodily death off from it, even that no longer deserves the name 'death,' by Christ's own teaching. The law threatens eternal death only as the loss of all this life's goods—and that is no loss when better goods take their place. Add that eternal death includes the bodily—the loss of this life—so the law could not threaten the one without also threatening the other.

Latin · §254

The Latin is on each section page: §254

Chapter 4: Spiritual death is sin, not the death sin deserves§255

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

255ince God here threatened every death Adam's sin deserved, why not say he threatened bodily, spiritual, and eternal death, when the sinner deserves to lie under them all?

death that sin deserves is a death other than sin. Spiritual death is itself sin, and it merits death.

or is it unusual in Scripture to call spiritual death by the name 'death'; the opposite is clear not only from Luke 9:60 but from many other texts we have already cited.

not say Scripture never uses 'death' for spiritual death. I said only that that sense is unused in the Old Testament, and that the phrase 'you shall die the death' in that sense is unused in Scripture as a whole. That is what my reason needs. He had already appealed to Ezek. 3:18 and Hos. 13:1—but in vain. Even without opposing interpreters who take neither place of spiritual death, the subject itself objects: those texts treat a death not common to all, but a death some incur for particular actual sins, whereas spiritual death belongs to all from birth and precedes every actual sin. So those places cannot mean spiritual death as the privation of original righteousness.

Latin · §255

The Latin is on each section page: §255

Chapter 4: Decalogue metaphors§256

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

256e grant that laws should be framed in ordinary, commonly known words. But who says metaphorical or improper words are not ordinary? Metaphors are nowhere more common than in framing laws, which often pack many and very different things into one word that cannot be reduced to a single proper sense—as the Decalogue's precepts show.

say metaphorical and improper words are unused? I said only that 'death' in the metaphorical, improper sense that means spiritual death—or the privation of original righteousness—is unused in the Old Testament. I never denied that laws sometimes use metaphors; I denied using metaphors that were unusual when the laws were made, and I denied that the same word, used once in the same law, must be read both properly and metaphorically at once. Metaphor comes in only when something blocks taking the word properly. That does not make me deny Scripture's double sense, literal and mystical: the first belongs to the words, the second rather to the things. In the Decalogue I see no word that must be read both properly and improperly—or metaphorically—together.

Latin · §256

The Latin is on each section page: §256

Chapter 4: The same argument Bellarmine used for this is my body§257

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

257lly the Papists use a like argument to prove that the words 'this is my body' must not be taken figuratively, because a covenant, a sacrament, and a law require proper—not figurative—speech: so Bellarmine and Coster. Our writers deny it in reply, as you may see in Chamier, book 10 on the Eucharist, chapter 15, §§60–61.

Latin · §257

The Latin is on each section page: §257

Chapter 4: eucharist comparison fails; Vir Doctus intro§258

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

258Papists said that in 'this is my body' there is no unusual metaphor, or that the same word is not to be taken both properly and improperly at once—because a covenant, sacrament, or law would not bear that—the comparison would run straight, and they would not find our men opposing them. But when they shut every metaphor out of those words and out of every covenant, sacrament, and law—even a worn, clear metaphor—what do they share with me? I answered them in my Examination of reasons for and against the Mass sacrifice, part I, chapter xiv, p. 429ff. It cannot be denied that 'you shall die the death' named death properly so called. So I defended my reasons. The learned man also has reasons of his own to prove that the death God threatened by that law is not only bodily death but also death of the soul—that is, loss of original righteousness and privation of God's image. Those reasons ought to be weighed.

Latin · §258

The Latin is on each section page: §258

Chapter 4: Did the threat of death cover every evil sin brought§259

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

259ring a threefold reason. First: man incurs by his rebellion no other evils and harms than those God had threatened by the sanction of His law. For if God meant to scare him from disobedience and law-breaking, why would He not have set before his eyes the precipices into which violation of the divine law would cast him? Yet by refusing obedience man drew on himself not only bodily death and outward calamities, but also the loss of spiritual gifts, the perversion of every faculty, and guilt of eternal damnation. Therefore God had threatened all of that by His declaration of death.

Latin · §259

The Latin is on each section page: §259

Chapter 4: Evils of fault set apart from evils of penalty§260

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

260PL. I distinguish evils. Some are of fault, others of penalty. God had forbidden the former by His law; He had not threatened them. He had threatened the latter; He had not forbidden them. Spiritual death—or privation of original righteousness—is an evil of fault, not a penalty properly so called. So the major is denied if it means evils of fault. And even of penalty-evils it is not universally true. Penalty-evils must be split into those that are, as they claim, satisfactory penalties, and those that stand somehow as prison pains and troubles, or as a father's chastisements. The law threatened only the former. Man falls into the latter by his sin because, for Christ's satisfaction, space was given him to repent, and God treats him as a father treats a boy.

Latin · §260

The Latin is on each section page: §260

Chapter 4: integritas; condition vs promised§261

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

261dam, if he had persevered in integrity, was to be given continuance and increase of bodily and spiritual goods. Therefore, falling from that integrity, it was fitting he should lie under bodily and spiritual evils: why then should God not have meant those by the name of death?

But perseverance in integrity and continuance of integrity are the same thing. And how do original integrity and original righteousness differ? So he was to be given continuance—not of original righteousness (for that continuance was required as the condition), but of all other goods. Integrity is opposed immediately to corruption: to fall from integrity is to be corrupted; to lose integrity is to gain corruption. So the learned man confounds the condition of the promise with the thing promised; and his antecedent is true only of physical goods, or goods other than integrity or righteousness itself.

Latin · §261

The Latin is on each section page: §261

Chapter 4: latitudo mortis§262

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

262o reason can be given why 'death' should not be taken here in its full breadth; and Scripture plainly refers the name of death not only to the body but also to the soul and to spiritual things—see Ezekiel 3:18; Hosea 13:1; Matthew 8:22; Luke 9:60 and 15:24; Ephesians 2:1; 1 Timothy 5:6; Revelation 3:1, and so on.

ason is ready: spiritual death is sin, not—properly speaking—the penalty of sin. The Law threatens not sin, but only the penalty of sin properly so called. As for authorities of weighty men not being wanting—authorities of men no less weighty are not wanting to me either, and I already cited the Helvetic Confession, article 8. But why fight with human witnesses where far stronger reasons are at hand? For the rest, see what follows: if privation of righteousness is not a penalty the law denounced, it is certainly not a penalty properly so called. Therefore that actual sin of Adam is not to be ascribed to us by justice's avenger as He imputes it.

Latin · §262

The Latin is on each section page: §262

Chapter 5: open — quid sit imputari; Heb/Gk digression wasted§263

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

263CAPUT V. Examination of Cap. III, in which it is asked what it is for sin to be imputed or not imputed. In the third chapter you again set the state of the controversy, and once that is set you digress again, and take it upon yourself to illustrate what it is to impute and to be imputed, and you weigh first the Hebrew word, then the Greek, citing some places of Scripture to that end—to what purpose, or with what design, I do not know, unless perhaps so that you might swell the bulk of your treatise and cover the scantiness of your arguments. Useful enough, perhaps, your illustration would be for the controversy on justification—since Scripture is wont to describe that now by the imputation of faith and righteousness, now by the non-imputation of sin—but for this question which is between us I do not see what it is worth: for there is no place in all of Scripture in which Adam's sin is said to be imputed to us.

Latin · §263

The Latin is on each section page: §263

Chapter 5: What imputation meant in Placeus's theses, not in Scripture§264

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

264Therefore it is not asked between us in what sense Scripture employs the word 'to impute' in this question—for it never employs it—but in what sense in my theses (seeing that you have set out to refute them) I denied that Adam's sin is imputed to us, so that that negation of mine may be known whether true or false, and παραλογισμός avoided. At length you conclude that sin is imputed when it is attributed, considered, and held for sin and punished as sin; on the opposite side, that sin is not imputed when it is not considered as sin, but is covered, pardoned, and remitted. Which certainly is not fitted to our question.

Latin · §264

The Latin is on each section page: §264

Chapter 5: de jure not mercy-remission; remitted yet punished?§265

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

265For when I affirm that Adam's actual sin is not imputed to us, I do not mean by this that that sin is not considered as sin, but that it is covered, pardoned, and remitted to us. (You see that this explanation of yours of 'not imputing' is alien from my mind and from this question.) It is not asked between us whether Adam's sin is forgiven us: such non-imputation is from mercy; but it is asked between us whether of right, from justice, it is imputed to us or not. You doubtless hold that it is not imputed—that is, that it is remitted to the faithful—and yet the same you contend against me is imputed to all men, and indeed so imputed that in all it is punished in act. I do not ask in this place how that punishment consists with justification or remission and the non-imputation of that sin.

Latin · §265

The Latin is on each section page: §265

Chapter 5: Adam's actual sin is not ours, so not justly imputed§266

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

266But, whatever the case, I contend that that actual sin of Adam is not our sin. Therefore it cannot justly be imputed to us. I grant that to impute is to ascribe, to attribute, to write to one's account: but certain things are to be observed in this place—first of all that distinction of imputation into earlier and later, or direct and indirect, which, when I was setting the state of the question, I explained in Cap. 2, and do not repeat here: I ask you to remember it. Next this also ought to meet our thought: that what is in dispute between us is not any imputation whatever, but a judicial one, which just punishment follows.

Latin · §266

The Latin is on each section page: §266

Chapter 5: judicial act; own vs surety; Adam as ours; each own person§267

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

267Now such an imputation of sin is the act of a judge ascribing sin to someone by his sentence—that is, pronouncing someone guilty of a certain sin, and therefore to be visited with punishment. But sin is ascribed to someone either as to a sinner, or as to one who voluntarily sustains the sinner's person, as a surety: to the former as his own, to the latter as another's. If Adam's actual sin is imputed to us, it is ascribed not as another's, but as ours: for each of us, when he is conceived and born, bears his own person, not Adam's, whose surety he is not.

Latin · §267

The Latin is on each section page: §267

Chapter 5: We never consented to Adam's act, so imputation follows corruption§268

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

268Consider with me, then, I ask, and weigh how that first actual sin can be imputed to us truly or falsely, justly or unjustly. It was a certain singular action, which could not make a man guilty except as one commanding, or executing, or consenting. But we neither commanded it, nor advised Adam to it, nor ourselves—who did not yet exist—committed it, nor consented to it in act, either before we were, or while we lay hidden in the mother's womb. Tell me, then, I beg you, how it is truly and justly attributed and ascribed to each of us? If you answer that that hereditary vice, which flowed into us as produced from that action, is as it were the remnants and seed of that sin, and a habitual—so to speak—consent of our will, and that therefore it is justly imputed to us, you will come down to my opinion, who freely acknowledge and teach that imputation follows from hereditary corruption and is founded in it.

Latin · §268

The Latin is on each section page: §268

Chapter 6: open — Examen Chapter 4; immediate vs mediate frame§269

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

269CAPUT VI. Examination of Cap. IV. Again in Cap. IV of your treatise you set your hand to constituting, polishing, and illustrating the state of the question; and on that matter you spend the whole of Cap. IV. I am sorry that we are detained so long by you in the vestibule, hungry and eager for your reasons, to the perceiving of which Cap. I of your treatise had invited us. Yet here it becomes me to linger with you a little and converse. It is asked, you say, how that actual sin, which was of a person, suffices for the condemnation of all. But first that point must be presupposed by a distinction: for on it turns the very hinge of this controversy. If you mean that that one actual sin by itself immediately suffices for the condemnation of all men, you presuppose what is in question, and what I deny. But if you mean it suffices for that condemnation by means of the corruption which it produced, propagated into all men, I assent to you.

Latin · §269

The Latin is on each section page: §269

Chapter 6: one-man-in-Adam reply; whence from Scripture?§270

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

270But let us hear your answer. I answer, you say, that all men born from Adam are considered as one person in Adam, and all sinned in him, so that the first sin which he actually committed is imputed and ascribed to them, and it is enough that they be held for sinners and adjudged to death. May I ask whence you have that—from Scripture, or elsewhere? For by whom do you want all men to be considered as one man, if not by God? Whence, then, did that inner act of the divine mind become known to you? Scripture is silent; reason protests.

Latin · §270

The Latin is on each section page: §270

Chapter 6: In what sense all men were one person in Adam§271

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

271For how are all men considered as one person in Adam? As Porphyry said—by participation of the species many men are one, that is, by specific unity? But that cannot help the imputation of Adam's actual sin to all men: for actions belong to individuals, not to genus or species; and when the proper differences by which they are distinguished among themselves are set down, all men are no more Adam than any other man whatever is: for Adam is contained under the species of man no less than the remaining individual men. Or do you mean that all men were considered as one man numerically in Adam? Nothing falser could be feigned than that consideration. What, then, do you mean by this proposition? I frankly confess I do not understand what sense not foolish it can have.

Latin · §271

The Latin is on each section page: §271

Chapter 6: Augustine/Martyr; — divine act not answered§272

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

272onse 1. That all men were one man in Adam is not a recent fiction, but the old doctrine of the Catholics, and namely of Augustine disputing against the Pelagians, which he often repeats in his works. Let one place from Epistle 106 to Boniface suffice for now: Whoever from that one were to be many in themselves were one man in him. If you ask Augustine whence he has it, he will answer that he has it from the Apostle, where he testifies that all sinned in Adam. They sinned in Adam: therefore they were one in Adam. Which Martyr also, one of the weightiest theologians whose authority the learned man urges in this matter, clearly signified when he wrote that Adam's sinning was the same as if all had been present and had sinned with Adam. Wers something other than I asked. For I did not ask whence he had it that all men were one man in Adam, but whence he had it that God had considered all men as one person in Adam, so that He immediately imputed to them that first actual sin of Adam. The debate was about that consideration, about that inner act of the divine mind—on which, however, there is deep silence in this reply.

Latin · §272

The Latin is on each section page: §272

Chapter 6: Oneness in Adam does not prove immediate imputation§273

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

273Next I asked whence he had it—that is, from what divine Scripture. For such an act of the divine mind cannot be known from elsewhere than from God's revelation. But he flees to Augustine and Martyr, to whom such a divine act was not, I think, revealed from heaven by name. Then I did not deny that all men were somehow one in Adam—namely by unity of species and of origin; I only denied that it follows from that that they were so considered by God as one that He immediately imputed to them Adam's first actual sin. I also denied that they were considered as one numerically, or as an individual man. Therefore he proves what I concede; what I deny he does not even touch. Ince the Apostolic words 'in whom all sinned' denote the imputation of Adam's sin, as was confirmed above, and that imputation is an act of God declaring all guilty on account of Adam's sin, it follows that if those words signify that all were considered in Adam as one man, they designate by the same reason that they were so considered by God. R did the Apostle say that all sinned in Adam; nor, if he had said it, would those words denote the imputation of Adam's sin, at least not immediate, as we both showed above and will confirm below.

Latin · §273

The Latin is on each section page: §273

Chapter 6: Oneness by origin is granted, oneness by representation unproved§274

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

274ll are said to have been one man in Adam not by specific or numeric unity, but by unity of origin—because all are of one blood, Acts 17:26, and every earthly man is by origin nothing but Adam, as Augustine speaks, Retractations Book 1, chapter 13—and by unity of representation: for by one Adam all were represented, because one Adam sustained the person of all, as theologians also teach with one consent, and as the most distinguished Amyraut does not deny in the Theses on the three covenants, Thesis 8. From that double unity the imputation of Adam's sin is gathered. Owledge unity of origin—although it is one thing for all men to be one man, or to be considered as one man, and another for all men to have one origin, that is, stock or principle. The latter follows from unity of origin, not the former. But I desire unity of representation to be proved to me from Scripture, and likewise that which is brought forward in place of proof, that one Adam by sinning sustained the person of all men. For I long to know whence that very thing is had. It is posited by some, but proved by no one.

Latin · §274

The Latin is on each section page: §274

Chapter 6: no Scripture for representation§275

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

275Did God then reveal it in Scripture? Let the place be produced. Can it be gathered from nature? Let a reason be adduced. For to one affirming something of that kind I am neither bound nor is it expedient to assent beyond the book of nature and of Scripture. Nor indeed can it be gathered from the words of Augustine or of the most distinguished Amyraut. For what consequence is this: every man is by origin nothing but Adam—therefore all men were considered by God as one person in Adam—or, therefore Adam in sinning sustained the person of all men? What the learned man says, that a natural conjunction can be a fit cause why someone should undergo penalties for another's crime, is not true in the divine forum, unless there is also between them a conjunction of sin, or at least in the one who is punished a sin worthy of that penalty, or he himself is a vessel of sins. What he subjoins, that because of unity of representation Adam's sinning was the same as if all had committed the sin, needs proof. For not whatever one who represents another does is at once to be imputed to that other, whether he consents or does not consent. God struck a covenant with the human race in Noah, and with the Israelites in Abraham; yet of neither, I think, were good works or sins imputed to their posterity.

Latin · §275

The Latin is on each section page: §275

Chapter 6: Neither Romans 5 nor a covenant in Adam proves immediate imputation§276

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

276he imputation of the first sin is gathered not simply from the fact that all are sprung from Adam, but from this: that we are so taught by the Apostle in Romans 5, as we have heard, and that by that sin Adam shook off all the grace of that primary covenant which had been struck in him with all men, as has often been said. Not taught by the Apostle in Rom. 5 the immediate imputation of the first sin. That neither the learned man nor anyone else has thus far proved, as may be seen partly from what has been said and partly from what is to be said. He adds another reason, but I do not understand it. For I would have him explain to me what covenant struck in Adam with all men he understands. For if he judges it to have been on this condition, that if Adam sinned his first actual sin would be immediately imputed to all his posterity, that covenant ought not to have been brought forward to prove immediate imputation. For it is no less in question than that imputation itself; and concerning it one may rightly ask whence it is had. From inspection of nature? Or from divine revelation through Scripture? For if it is had from elsewhere, for that very reason it ought to be rejected.

Latin · §276

The Latin is on each section page: §276

Chapter 6: Adam as head of a body that did not yet exist§277

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

277Do you want all men to be considered as one republic, one body, whose head is Adam, and the remaining men each members? Then Adam was a head without a body, as we today are members without a head. This kind of reasoning, if it had come into L. Crassus's mind in that dissertation which he held with Q. Mucius Scaevola in Cicero, On the Orator, book 1, he could not by a plausible argument have turned aside Scaevola's saying that calls Socrates the fountain and head of the philosophers, whose long series flourished in Greece after Socrates was removed from human affairs—namely, because Socrates before those philosophers were born would have been a fountain without streams and a head without members; and those philosophers after Socrates would have been streams without a fountain and members without a head.

Latin · §277

The Latin is on each section page: §277

Chapter 6: Socrates fails; physical vs moral head§278

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

278Excellent refutation! The discussion concerned Adam with reference to that time when he first sinned, long before he set himself to begetting us. I said that he was not yet then our head, as a general is head of an army, a magistrate of a republic, a king of a kingdom—because he would have been a head without members. Did Scaevola call Socrates fountain and head in that sense? With respect to that time, when there was not yet any hearer of his, nor any other philosopher besides him? Could or ought some action of Socrates therefore to be immediately imputed to all other philosophers? Nothing whatever descended from Socrates to the following philosophers by imputation. But if we treat the matter seriously, why should we not recall the most common distinction, so that head properly so called may be discerned from that improperly so called—that is, the physical from the moral?physical head, which nature has bound by its nerves and ties with the rest of the body, the matter stands so that neither will it be called a head unless members are present, nor will members of the whole be so called unless they are actually joined with the head. But when theologians say Adam is the head of the human race, they without doubt use an improper signification, to denote that he is the origin and seminal principle of the human race, from which of course human nature took its beginning. Just as Abraham is called the head of the Jewish people.

Latin · §278

The Latin is on each section page: §278

Chapter 6: moral head; head-ratio is not immediate imputation§279

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

279e learned man think I had so lost my mind as to understand a head properly so called, when I said in express words an improperly so called, or moral, body, as a republic? For it is plain that a republic is not a physical body. And yet, although nature has not bound a republic to its kingly or magisterial head by nerves and ties, no one would say that a man was then head of the republic when he himself lived as a private person, the republic not yet born; nor will the republic which now is be called the body of that prince who a hundred or a thousand years ago ceased to be among the living. Such a head, such a political body, I understood. For otherwise I do not deny, nor have I ever denied, that Adam is the head of the human race in that sense which the learned man explains in this place. But what does that account of the head do for the immediate imputation of Adam's sin? Was Adam head in that way only while he sinned? Or because Abraham was head of the Jewish people, is some action of his in that way imputed to all and each of the Jews?

Latin · §279

The Latin is on each section page: §279

Chapter 6: reciprocity; peccavimus via propagation§280

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

280And all Adam's sins ought to have been imputed to us, and all ours in turn to Adam; for the reason is equal: for what belongs to the head and what belongs to the other members suit the whole body. Those words also disturb me—'they are considered as one person in Adam'; for you seem to distinguish that one man from Adam. Further, whatever that consideration was, since it was outside us and put nothing either in Adam or in us, I cannot grasp in mind what it contributed to this—that we truly committed that actual sin of Adam so long before we existed. Add that if it endured while Adam was committing other sins, why are those also not equally imputed to us? But if it obtained only while he admitted that first one, I shall marvel either that we ceased to be in Adam immediately after that first sin was admitted, or that, although we were in him as before, we were nevertheless no longer considered as one man in him. You subjoin that we sinned in Adam. See how little difficult I am: I grant you that, provided you also grant me that we sinned in Adam in the same way in which we were in him. Now we were in him not because his being is imputed to us, or is a meritorious cause why we exist, but because by natural propagation through our intermediate parents he begot us. In the same way I confess that we sinned in him, because his sin by a long series of propagations begot our sin.

Latin · §280

The Latin is on each section page: §280

Chapter 6: Better to believe inherited corruption than invent imputation§281

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

281For the rest, you shore up this answer of yours with questions. For, you say, who can otherwise give the reason of this infection and guilt? Why, I ask, did Adam by sinning destroy and subject to death not only a person but also the whole human nature—whereas other men by their actual sins wound persons and make themselves liable to death? How can an actual sin be justly imputed to us which we ourselves neither did, nor ordered, nor advised, nor approved by any consent of our will, and which with respect to us was in no way voluntary? Can you give the reason of these things? Would it not then be better firmly to believe the propagation of inherent corruption and of the guilt which follows it—Scripture teaching, experience bearing witness—and to leave to God the mode which you do not grasp, than beside and against Scripture to invent an imputation equally, or more, hard to grasp, and one that perverts and stains the justice of God?

Latin · §281

The Latin is on each section page: §281

Chapter 6: Subjungis — prefer ignorance; Isaiah 55§282

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

282You subjoin that this compels us to confess that that first sin of Adam was considered in another way, and by God's just judgment imputed and ascribed to the whole human nature. I would rather confess my ignorance; nor would I be ashamed of this confession: for I judge him blind who does not feel that he is ignorant of far more than he knows. How many things there are in nature whose reasons why they happen so we cannot give? Better that, in my judgment, than bursting into God's secret mind and ascribing to Him without any revelation a consideration and judgment which perhaps neither was nor becomes Him. For you know that word of Isaiah 55: my thoughts are not as your thoughts. As the heavens are high above the earth, so high are my thoughts above your thoughts. And that: who has known the mind of the Lord?

Latin · §282

The Latin is on each section page: §282

Chapter 6: affected ignorance (Job); modestia§283

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

283indeed I also first profess that I prefer to believe that this is not the affected ignorance of which those speak in Job chapter 21 verse 14—'Depart from us; we do not want the knowledge of your ways'—rather than to foster some sinister opinion of the learned man. Andle, I ask, did I give by those words for fostering a sinister opinion of me, or what is there in this modest and religious ignorance of mine, by which I refuse to be wise beyond Scripture, like to the abominable impiety of those criminals in Job?

Latin · §283

The Latin is on each section page: §283

Chapter 6: Who is really prying into God's secret mind§284

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

284ly marvel by what reason he judges that those who seek the cause of original corruption, and of all the penalties lying upon posterity from birth itself, in the imputation—and so the participation—of the first sin are bursting into God's secret mind, when he is not unaware that older and more recent theologians both teach this and profess that they drew it from the Apostle's doctrine in Romans 5, as will afterward be proved by most frequent testimonies. To press all these with so grave an accusation, as if by rash daring bursting into God's secret mind and crossing those limits which God set for man in Deuteronomy 29:29—I do not know whether it is sufficiently agreeable to faithfulness. The debate was about that inward act of God by which God was said to have considered all men as one person in Adam. Did the older and more recent theologians say that? Can that be gathered from the Apostle's doctrine in Romans 5? Did the learned man bring most frequent testimonies to prove it? To ascribe to God a consideration—a certain inward act of mind and will—beyond Scripture, beyond reason: what is it to burst into God's secret mind, if this is not?

Latin · §284

The Latin is on each section page: §284

Chapter 6: Lavater vs imputation-only; Reformed prejudice§285

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

285The same, I confess, can be said of that immediate imputation in which the cause of original corruption is sought, if indeed it cannot be gathered from the sacred letters. For that too is an inward act of the divine mind and will. In vain he loads me with prejudices; in vain he stirs up the minds of theologians against me: for I do not accuse them, but brotherly warn them to beware this reef for themselves. For it is human to err, but to persist in error when warned is very shameful and dangerous. And I marvel that Reformed theologians use against their own brothers such prejudices as once, and in this time, have more than anything hindered the knowing of the truth. For not what this man or that taught is the rule of our faith, but only that which our one Teacher taught through His Apostles and Prophets. But that imputation neither Scripture, nor most of the older theologians, nor certain more recent ones of fair name taught: and some the learned man himself praises against himself. Let Ludovicus Lavater, the distinguished Zurich theologian, be an example (for to have brought one example will suffice in this place), whose these words from the Commentary on 2 Chronicles 25 he cites at Cap. XVIII, page 629: Let each pay the penalties of his own crimes. God is not bound by this law. For He justly punishes in all men the sin of the first parents, which by the vice of origin is each one's own. What can more oppose the doctrine of the learned man, who everywhere affirms that the sin of the first parents becomes ours only by imputation?

Latin · §285

The Latin is on each section page: §285

Chapter 6: root propagates vice not actual-as-ours§286

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

286What if I ask of you the reason why that first— for it wholly escapes me. Although you seem of your own accord, unasked, to have wished to give a reason, for you add these words: because, namely, Adam was the first man, the origin and stock, or root, of all men. I acknowledge it; from this I understand that he could, together with human nature, propagate his vice into posterity: but I deny that therefore his actual sin was ours, or ought to have been imputed to us; I deny that from that the consideration and judgment which you ascribe to God can be made out. I do not see how that actual sin of Adam, that singular action, was more our action, our sin, than his person was our person. If you see that, show it to me, I beg, and explain: I will hold great gratitude to you.

Latin · §286

The Latin is on each section page: §286

Chapter 6: cum corruptione§287

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

287n which it bore is imputed to us, was set out above at pages 162–163. What he gathers from that, that that action is ours also through that imputation, I do not acknowledge. For the corruption is ours because it was propagated into us. But that action becomes ours not by imputation, but, as Lavater said, by the vice of origin: because of course the vice of origin or corruption is the communication of that disobedience, and a habitual consent to it; and so it is not ours because it is imputed to us; but on the contrary it is imputed to us because it is ours.

Latin · §287

The Latin is on each section page: §287

Chapter 6: Chamier — actiones sunt suppositorum§288

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

288Certainly Chamier denied that that action of Adam is our action, book 1 On the corruption of man, chapter 8, § 9. I say, he says, that no sin one in number can be common to all men. For sin is either a quality or an action. A quality, as original sin. An action, as any actual sin whatever. But no quality, one and the same in number, can be communicated to several subjects: as the whiteness which is in snow cannot be the same in number in a swan, or in wool. But actions are of individuals (supposits). Therefore the same homicide perpetrated by Cain cannot be by Lamech. Therefore I deny that that sin of Adam is Original sin. For it cannot be common to all, whether by number, because it is an action: or by species, because it is an individual act. And again in the same chapter § 11. Every sin is either a quality or an action, as we have said, of him of whom it is called a sin. But this act of Adam is neither a quality of ours: for it does not even exist: and therefore it cannot be a quality: then action and quality differ widely: nor is it even our act: because the same act in number is not of various subjects. Therefore that act of Adam is not our sin: much less is it our original. This reason of his is the same as this of mine: if Adam's action is ours, his subject is ours: for actions are of subjects.

Latin · §288

The Latin is on each section page: §288

Chapter 6: judicial justice; ours before immediate§289

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

289For justice not only does not require, but does not even suffer, that by judicial imputation a sin should become the sin of him whose sin it would otherwise not have been. For the judge would make a sinner of one otherwise not a sinner—which conflicts with the judge's office as much as anything can. Therefore the learned man observes in vain that alien persons are not imputed, but actions. For I was not arguing thus: if Adam's action is imputed to us, his person also is imputed to us. But I was contending that no fit cause can be given why that action should be imputed to us immediately; and among the rest I was excluding this—that that action of Adam is ours, and therefore is justly imputed to us. It was understood, then, to be ours not through immediate imputation, but before it: in which way it cannot be said why it is more ours than Adam's person itself. Therefore it is not what I said that the learned man attacks, but something else.

Latin · §289

The Latin is on each section page: §289

Chapter 6§290

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

290Meanwhile I ask: while he was committing other sins (for you will scarcely deny that he committed them), was he not even then the first man, the origin, stock, or root of all men? That he was, you will doubtless grant: were those also, then, considered in the same way, and by God's just judgment imputed to all men? If you deny, you must confess that this reason of the consideration, judgment, and imputation of the first sin which you brought forward is not this—because Adam was the first man, and the origin and stock of all men. If you affirm, the Apostle in Romans 5 will refute you, inculcating the unity of the sin as much as the unity of the man. I would also gladly ask about Seth, about Noah, and other such stocks of the whole human race that remains, whether their sins also were in the same way both considered and imputed to posterity. If they were, the Apostle in Romans 5 ought to have said many men, not one, and we, before we are born, are most wretched, who have committed so many sins. If they were not, I ask the reason of the distinction: but I fear I may be longer in this place than is necessary.

Latin · §290

The Latin is on each section page: §290

Chapter 6: head-fasciculus; mediate only§291

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

291what the theologians teach—that Adam sinned as the head of men, and that that first disobedience of his is rightly imputed to posterity—he shakes with various engines of questions and erotemata, to which others also add some things, all of which we will here bind into one fascicle. R do I strip Adam of the title of head of men, nor do I deny that that first disobedience of his is rightly imputed to posterity, if it is understood to be imputed by means of the corruption propagated from it into us. I only deny that Adam so sinned as the head of men that his first disobedience can or ought to be imputed to us immediately. Now these questions are all excerpted partly from my Theses, partly from this later Manuscript, except one. Therefore not all are of this place; yet it will not be useless to keep them safe in this place from the learned man's replies: since in them the debate is about the cause on account of which that sin is said to be immediately imputed—to the investigating of which this chapter is destined.

Latin · §291

The Latin is on each section page: §291

Chapter 6: Seven questions about Adam as head of the race§292

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

2921. If he sinned as the head of the human race, why ought he not also to have been punished under that title? Adam's sin rather imputed to posterity than posterity's to Adam? 3. Since Adam after that sin did not at once cease to be head, why are Adam's following sins not equally imputed to posterity as the first? 4. Why is actual sin, which is a transient action, rather said to be imputed than habitual, which was a permanent vice? 5. If the first act of sinning was an act of nature, why not also the first act of begetting? Yet no one would say that we in Adam begot Cain or Seth. 6. If as Christ's righteousness is imputed to us, so also Adam's sin is ours by imputation, why is Christ called our righteousness, but Adam is not also called our sin? 7. When we are said to have sinned in Adam, is it proper or improper speech? It cannot be called proper unless we say that something simultaneously is and is not: for properly speaking, when Adam sinned, we would have been, we would not have been. If it is not proper, it must be reduced to the proper. But what does it properly signify that we were in Adam, except that we draw origin from Adam, or that Adam's being is the cause of our being?

Latin · §292

The Latin is on each section page: §292

Chapter 6: Pelagian parallel§293

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

293But we answer. I. Generally. If there ought to be room for such pinpoint interrogations, the doctrine of Original corruption can be no less speciously harassed by the followers of Pelagius or Socinus than this doctrine of imputation is vexed here. For it would be asked 1. Why Adam's moral corruption rather infected posterity than posterity's corruption stained Adam? 2. Why Adam's sin necessarily descended into posterity, and that of other fathers not so? 3. Why Adam's sin hurt Cain, and Cain's sin hurt Adam not at all? 4. Why the first sin rather corrupted us than Adam's following sins? 5. Why was Adam freed from that corruption... and all infants... not freed? 6. Why is Christ called our righteousness and sanctification, and Adam not called our sin and corruption? These and other things can be asked against the doctrine of inborn corruption, which if they do not hinder the learned man from having to acknowledge that corruption, neither ought those little questions to be an impediment to us from persevering in the ancient and Catholic faith of imputation. Faith of immediate imputation thus ancient and catholic? That has neither been proved thus far, nor can it be proved.

Latin · §293

The Latin is on each section page: §293

Chapter 6: Ad 1 – 2 — generation; universal corruption§294

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

294But he opposes those questions about original corruption to ours in vain: for they are not equal, nor have they any proving force at all. I answer the first: Why did Adam's moral corruption rather infect posterity than posterity's corruption stain Adam? Because moral corruption is propagated in no other way than by carnal generation: and posterity are begotten from Adam, but Adam is not begotten from them. To the second: Why did Adam's sin necessarily descend into posterity, and that of other fathers not so? Because Adam's sin was a change of the last end, and so brought a universal corruption into Adam's nature: but the unclean could not but beget the unclean, flesh not but flesh. Now the sins of other fathers could not be causes of this kind of corruption, since it was already produced in them, but effects by which it exercised and preserved itself. Therefore although we have drawn it most nearly from our nearest parents, yet it ought to be ascribed to Adam as its first author and spring.

Latin · §294

The Latin is on each section page: §294

Chapter 6: Ad 3 – 5 — Cain; first vs later; elect liberation§295

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

295To the third: Why did Adam's sin hurt Cain, and Cain's sin hurt Adam not at all? Because Adam begot Cain, not Cain Adam. To the fourth: Why did the first sin rather corrupt us than Adam's following sins? Because that corrupted Adam's nature; those followed corruption already made as effects follow a cause. To the fifth: Why was Adam freed from that corruption which by his action he procured for himself, and all infants, who have done no evil, are not freed? He was freed from the guilt of that corruption by the grace of justification, and from the inherence of penalties by the grace of regeneration, because he believed and repented, and his belief was because he was elect. The same happens to all other elect. But why this one rather than that was elect can be ascribed to no other cause than the freest will of God, who does what He will with His own. And he begot not according to grace, but according to nature, conceiving corrupt ones, just as one circumcised by art begets the uncircumcised.

Latin · §295

The Latin is on each section page: §295

Chapter 6: Ad 6 — Christ vs Adam; vitium inherent§296

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

296To the sixth: Why is Christ called our righteousness and sanctification, and Adam not called our sin and corruption? Because we are justified by no other righteousness, sanctified by no other power, than Christ's. Therefore in Him all our righteousness and sanctification is to be sought. We cannot similarly say that we are damned by no sin but Adam's. For we are guilty of many others too, and to the universal corruption which we drew from Adam we too often add many habits, or particular determinations to certain objects; and that very sin of Adam is not ours by gift, or by imputation as Christ's righteousness is, but by reason of the vice propagated from it and inherent in us, which has power to condemn us not because it is Adam's, or flowed from Adam, but because by its nature it is a vice opposed to God's law. I have answered his little questions for Pelagius and Socinus: now let us see how he answers ours.

Latin · §296

The Latin is on each section page: §296

Chapter 6: If imputation is God's free act, Scripture must reveal it§297

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

297ave a sure reply ready: that the imputation of the first sin is a free and voluntary action of God, from God's fixed counsel and judgment, not depending on the order of nature alone. And that no one was God's counselor, bound to know those things and to answer concerning them which God refused to reveal in His word. That it is enough for us to know the thing itself—namely that all sinned in Adam, and his guilt came upon all unto condemnation, and so that first sin descends upon all by imputation. That the reasons of that judgment are with God, whose ways are unsearchable, and His judgments a great deep. Romans 11:33. Psalm 36:7. immediate imputation of the first sin is a free and voluntary action of God, it cannot be known unless it has been revealed in Scripture. But it is not revealed in Scripture, nor do the places repeated here by the learned man have any force to prove it, as has partly already appeared, and will partly be made plain from what is to be said.

Latin · §297

The Latin is on each section page: §297

Chapter 6: free vs judicial§298

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

298Next, if it is a free action of God, how is it a judicial action of God? For by free he means, I think, what can be omitted without any violation of justice or of law. How then is it called judicial, if neither law nor justice requires it of the Judge? If no one is bound to know those things which God refused to reveal in His word, certainly no one is bound to know that imputation—if, as I contend, God did not reveal it in His word. For the rest, by those questions I chiefly attack the reasons which are usually given why that one first sin is immediately imputed to us all. Therefore either those reasons must be renounced, and refuge taken in God's will alone, to whom it pleased to impute that one and not others, or our interrogations must be answered. Finally, since God does nothing except most wisely, and most justly, and most well, if such an imputation seems to clash with justice, or wisdom, or goodness, a pious conscience shrinks from ascribing it to God, and cannot force that upon itself unless either that clash is removed, or it is somehow compelled to believe it by express testimonies of Scripture—of which there are in fact none.

Latin · §298

The Latin is on each section page: §298

Chapter 6: erotema 1 foedus-head§299

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

299And yet the knots of the questions are not to be thought insoluble. Now in the second place let us consider the erotemata one by one. It is asked first: If Adam sinned as the head of the race, why ought he not to be punished as head? Reply: When the name of head is given to Adam, account is taken not only of carnal origin, but also of that universal covenant which God struck in Adam with the human race. When therefore he is said to have sinned as head, it denotes not only that he was the radical principle of the whole race, but also that he was constituted head and principle of the race on this condition: that as soon as he turned aside from the obedience prescribed, not he alone would be bound by the guilt of his sin, but he would also make all posterity guilty, and so worthy of penalty. This, then, is what it is to have sinned as head: to have involved himself and posterity in guilt on account of that sin. Knot is not loosed, but enlarged by another knot: for besides that free and voluntary action which was ascribed to God without Scripture, see another—namely the pact of some universal covenant, of which there is not even a syllable in Scripture; and what is worse, a condition is invented hardly worthy of God.

Latin · §299

The Latin is on each section page: §299

Chapter 6: Such a covenant would have harmed Adam's posterity§300

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

300For if He contracts any covenant with man, He does it for man's sake, and because it is good for man. But this covenant, whose condition is what the Learned Man declares, could not but be harmful to Adam's posterity. For far more evil was to be feared from it than good hoped for: since for any utility to return from it to us, Adam had to persevere through the whole course of life in obedience and faith toward God; and yet even then, if the Learned Man is believed, his obedience would not have been imputed to us—he would only have begotten us such as he was; but if he once turned aside from obedience, his first disobedience was to be imputed to us all unto the guilt of eternal death, and not that only, but that we might be punished for that imputed sin there was to be inflicted on us that hereditary corruption which is truly sin, and the fountain of sins. How came it that God, who is goodness itself and loved the human race, did not offer it a fairer condition, and that Adam did not ask God—seeing he was contracting with God as procurator of the whole human race—to obtain from Him a more tolerable condition? For surely such a condition might seem to have sprung from hatred rather than love; nor is it in any way understood how it could of itself contribute to God's glory, as all things God does ought.

Latin · §300

The Latin is on each section page: §300

Chapter 6: mandate vs threat§301

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

301Add that on that account the command would have belonged to Adam one way, the threat another: the former as to the head of the human race, the latter as to a private person; and conversely the threat would have belonged to us, not likewise the command. Finally, why was that covenant not contracted on this condition, that as he sinned, so also he should be punished as head of the human race? If you fall back on the will of God, what need was there of any other answer to these questions than that general one, because God so willed? But see that you do not ascribe to Him a will suited to your own ingenuity, least fitting to His virtues, and beyond Scripture.

Latin · §301

The Latin is on each section page: §301

Chapter 6: erotema 2 — why Adam to posterity, not reverse§302

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

302It is asked second: Why is Adam's sin rather imputed to posterity than posterity's to Adam?This is because all posterity were in Adam radically and seminarily. Adam was not in posterity in this way. 2. That to impute sin is to inflict penalty on account of sin. But penalty always follows sin in the order of nature, never precedes it. Therefore Adam could not pay penalties for sins that did not yet exist, especially since not he, but Christ, ought to bear the sins of men, and by bearing to expiate them.

Latin · §302

The Latin is on each section page: §302

Chapter 6: vs head-body reciprocity; free imputation§303

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

303s interrogation I did not immediately attack the immediate imputation of the first sin, but the reason by which it was fortified—namely that that first sin of Adam is imputed to all his posterity because Adam composed with his posterity one body of which he was head, we all his posterity members, and what the head does is imputed to the whole body: I objected that if this reason holds, there is no cause why what the members do should not likewise be imputed to the head, or even to the whole body, because the relation of head and members is reciprocal. And so, not attending to my mind, and to the circumstance of the place whence he drew this interrogation, the Learned Man does not answer to the point. For as to his first reply: first, it is not of the nature of a head that members be in it radically and seminarily. Next, if the question were of natural propagation, it would indeed be an excellent reason why sin was propagated from Adam into posterity rather than from posterity into Adam, because posterity are from Adam, not Adam from posterity; but when the matter is immediate imputation, which is a free act of God, if He regarded Adam's posterity as his members composing one body with him, why could God not equally impute posterity's sin to Adam and Adam's to posterity—especially since posterity were in no way the cause of Adam's sin, but Adam was the cause of posterity's sin?

Latin · §303

The Latin is on each section page: §303

Chapter 6:; erotema 3 later sins§304

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

304As for his other reply: first, while Adam lived his sons and grandsons sinned. Next, the judgment of the last day, and the penalty that will follow, will be later than the sins of Adam's posterity, and indeed of all of them. Third, since imputation is an act of God, and God then had present all Adam's posterity, He also had present their sins—why then could He not impute them? Finally, if penalty always follows sin in the order of nature and never precedes it, surely also sin in the order of nature always follows the existence of him to whom it is imputed, and never precedes it. S asked third. Since Adam after that first sin did not at once cease to be head of the human race, why are his following sins not equally imputed as the first? Reply 1. Because the Apostle mentions one offense and disobedience of one man, not several, on account of which men were constituted sinners. 2. Because by that first sin of his Adam was shaken out of the benefit of that covenant which God had struck with the whole race in Adam's person. And so even if he did not cease to be head by relation of origin, he did cease by relation of covenant. For the imputation of which we speak, both were necessary: that Adam be both the root whence the human race should arise, and depositary of the covenant which he might keep or lose for himself and his. When therefore this later relation of head ceased through that first sin of disobedience, it is no wonder if Adam's following sins are not imputed, since in committing them he no longer sustained that former person, nor was head in the way God had at first constituted him.

Latin · §304

The Latin is on each section page: §304

Chapter 6§305

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

305ostle mentions one offense and disobedience of one man because that one offense corrupted the nature of one man, and such nature as that one had, such he propagated into his posterity. But what is this to an antecedent imputation which the Apostle did not teach, and which is thought to precede all natural propagation and to hang on God's will alone? The reason remains: if that first disobedience is imputed because when Adam committed it he was our head, then when he committed others he was also our head, and his other disobediences ought to have been imputed to us—for the reason is the same on both sides. To the other reply, which he again fetches from I know not what covenant he had already mentioned several times, I say that covenant is neither taught in the sacred letters, nor becoming to God, nor was any benefit of it constituted against us rather than for us; and even if Adam had been shaken out of its benefit, if it was any, there would still have remained the binding force to obedience, and if it were less performed, to increasing the penalty. Otherwise what was that covenant? The same as the covenant they call of nature, or different from it? If the same, Adam remained bound to obey the law of the covenant of nature, and all his sins were violations of that covenant: why then did he not also remain head of the race by relation of that covenant? If different, then two covenants were contracted with Adam and the human race, one of nature, the other—how shall it be named (for it was certainly not of grace)—and why is violation of this rather imputed to the whole human race than of that which, being of nature, belongs to the whole nature of men? Add that I do not understand why that covenant constituted Adam head of men which long ceased to be before Adam begot anyone; nor how Adam is called head of the human race by relation to that covenant under which his posterity never were. Surely he was not head of posterity if, before any of his posterity existed, he ceased to be their head; nor, I think, is he called head by relation of covenant, but rather by relation to posterity founded in generation. So he would not have been head except at the moment he sinned—that is, he would not have been head except when they did not yet exist of whom he would be called head, and when they existed he would no longer have been their head: let him digest that who can; I certainly cannot digest it.

Latin · §305

The Latin is on each section page: §305

Chapter 6: erotema 4 — actual vs habitual§306

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

306s asked fourth. Why is Adam's actual sin imputed as of the head, which yet was a transient act; and why is the habitual not imputed, or Adam's corruption, which was a permanent vice? Reply 1. This is to be sought from the Apostle, who in this matter sets forth the fall and actual disobedience, but does not set forth the habit of corruption following from that disobedience. Ould I seek it from the Apostle, who did not teach that imputation which I attack? Next, if the Apostle sets forth no habit of corruption following from that disobedience, Pighius cannot be refuted from the Apostle, nor can habitual corruption be proved.

Latin · §306

The Latin is on each section page: §306

Chapter 6: Whether only acts, and not habits, can be imputed§307

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

307How foreign that is from the doctrine of those by whose labors God reformed the Church, no one not quite a stranger in their books fails easily to see. Ince in the imputation of another's sin not habits but actions are imputed, as can appear to anyone who runs through all those examples produced above in great number, what wonder if also in this case not a habit but only Adam's act is remembered? its are sins, if they make those in whom they are guilty, why can they not be imputed? Certainly, no less than our actual sins, they were imputed to our Surety, that He might satisfy for their guilt. And if any imputation of others' sins was made, whence do you have it that actual sins were imputed separated from habitual ones? And even if that could be proved, still there is a peculiar reason in the habit of Adam's corruption, which was a sin of nature, while its cause, actual disobedience, was rather a sin of the person; the former is propagated with nature, the latter not likewise.

Latin · §307

The Latin is on each section page: §307

Chapter 6: commit-habit§308

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

308o impute another's sin to someone is to hold him in the same place as if in his own person he himself had perpetrated or committed the sin. But habits are neither perpetrated nor committed. Therefore they are not imputed. Hen will become of the sin of omission? For it is not properly perpetrated or committed: rather omission is opposed to commission. You see also, reader, that from this it follows that the habitual sin of origin, or corruption, is not truly sin: for every true sin is imputed, unless it is forgiven; and to forgive is not to impute sin.

Latin · §308

The Latin is on each section page: §308

Chapter 6: foedus quamprimum§309

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

309n this account the covenant was conceived by God with Adam: that as soon as he violated it, he would bind himself and his with that guilt. But he violated it before he had put on the habit of corruption; and that actual sin was prior in nature to that habit. Therefore the act was imputed, not the habit. That the learned man had reported the words in which that covenant was conceived! For if he did not know them, how could he know that it was conceived on that account? What is easier than thus to invent reasons?

Latin · §309

The Latin is on each section page: §309

Chapter 6: Why the act, not the corruption that followed, is called imputed§310

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

310But if the word 'as soon as' (quamprimum) was absent from those words in which it was conceived, why did the learned man insert and add it of his own? If in conceiving that covenant God used that word, whence does the learned man have it that it is to be taken in so precise a sense as to exclude the habit for this reason—that if not by some moment of time, perhaps by a moment of nature, actual sin was followed? comparison is instituted between Adam's actual disobedience and the ensuing habitual corruption, we shall see that this corruption was an effect of that disobedience, and so a penalty by God's just judgment of that actual sin. But penalty is not imputed; rather the sin which is the meritorious cause of that penalty. What wonder, then, if that disobedience was rather imputed than this corruption?

Latin · §310

The Latin is on each section page: §310

Chapter 6§311

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

311gain it is denied that corruption is imputed, that it is sin, and a doctrine so opposed to the confessions of Protestant faith is driven in. As for his saying that corruption is an effect of that actual disobedience: if he takes effect in a somewhat looser sense, it may be admitted. For it stands to that disobedience as heat to the heating by which it is produced. But what he deduces from that—that it is the penalty of that disobedience—does not necessarily follow: for not every effect of a sin is its penalty. Certainly habits are not properly either rewards of good acts or penalties of bad ones. How corruption is a penalty, and can be ascribed to God's just judgment, has been explained above and will be explained below as well. For the rest, in whatever sense it is called penalty, that does not hinder it from being a sin worthy of another penalty, and therefore imputable.

Latin · §311

The Latin is on each section page: §311

Chapter 6: erotema 5 — first generative act§312

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

312h it is asked. If the first act of sinning was an act of nature, why not also the first act of generating, so that in Adam we should be said to have been begotten as Cain, or as Seth? Reply. I pass over the learned man's paralogism, which ascribes Seth's begetting to the first act by which Adam generated, though that could only have been the third, Gen. 4. I ask, is this paralogism? I fear it rather belongs to the Learned Man, who does not seem to have noticed the force of the disjunction I had used; namely there was a twofold act of Adam's generating: one absolutely first, the other first in the kind of those from whom we spring.

Latin · §312

The Latin is on each section page: §312

Chapter 6: duplex generative; deficient-nature act§313

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

313That was the act by which he begot Cain, this by which he begot Seth: for from Seth, not from Cain, we all draw our origin: I embraced both, lest any escape should lie open. He matter itself I say: not every first act of nature was to be imputed to posterity (for Scripture neither openly testifies this, nor even lightly hints it) but only the first act of a nature failing from that perfection which God had given it in creation, and with the threat changed: in the day you first eat of the forbidden fruit, dying you shall die. Since therefore the first act of generating was in itself no act of a nature rebelling and failing from the Creator, any more than the first act of breathing, digesting, walking, &c.; but that first disobedience was the first act of a failing nature, whereby Adam most basely fell from the primary covenant—no one ought to wonder if both the first act of sinning is imputed to posterity, and the first act of generating is not.

Latin · §313

The Latin is on each section page: §313

Chapter 6: not any first act — why deficient over non-deficient§314

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

314ore that disobedience of Adam is not imputed to us insofar as it is an act of Adam: for many other acts of his are not imputed; nor insofar as it is his first act—for it was not absolutely first, but only first in its kind; nor insofar as it is in its kind the first act of nature—for that also fits other acts; but insofar as it is an act of a failing nature. Now this is asked: why ought an act of a failing nature rather be imputed to us than an act of a nature not failing? For that, as I see, is from the failing of nature, not from nature itself. For what reason, when the rest are equal, should evil rather be imputed to us than good?

Latin · §314

The Latin is on each section page: §314

Chapter 6: being before sinning; generative presupposed§315

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

315For if sinning follows being, as it certainly ought (for of what is not there are no accidents), the act of generating is that by whose force we first are; this ought to seem to follow, and in it to be founded that act by whose force we first are sinners; at least this does not make us sinners except by means of that: and so it presupposes it: for to sin presupposes to be, and prior in the order of nature is that we become than that we become sinners. If therefore we were sinners by imputation of another's sin which becomes ours, that imputation ought to follow something by which we were humans, seeing that in nature's order we are humans before we are sinners, and the subject is prior to its accident.

Latin · §315

The Latin is on each section page: §315

Chapter 6§316–317

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

316But that act by which we were first made humans is that act of generating by which Adam begot Seth: therefore the antecedent or immediate imputation of the first sin presupposes that act. Earlier, then, was it that we be counted as begotten from Adam than as sinners, and that first act by which we were begotten belonged to us earlier than that by which we were made sinners. For Adam's sin is imputed to us because we are his posterity; and we are his posterity because he begot us; and he begot us insofar as he begot Seth. Therefore the act by which he begot Seth precedes the imputation of sin in the order of nature. And yet, if the learned man is believed, Adam's sin was imputed to us long before he had begotten Seth, at the very time it was committed: either then it also preceded Adam's coming to be.

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

317h it is asked. If as Christ's righteousness is imputed to us, so also Adam's sin is ours by imputation, why is Adam not called our sin as Christ is called our righteousness? Reply 1. That God speaks as He wills; that it is ours to be content with those phrases which occur in the Scriptures, and which set forth God's mind, so far as our salvation is concerned, clearly enough. Although therefore Scripture does not say Adam is our sin, yet it uses those locutions which manifestly mark imputation, of which enough was said before. Ot remember using this reason or interrogation, nor do I know whose it is: yet whether mine or another's, it seems fitted to refute the major of the argument on which immediate imputation usually most leans—As we are constituted righteous through Christ, in the same way we were constituted sinners through Adam: for it shows a memorable difference between Christ and Adam.

Latin · §316–317

The Latin is on each section page: §316 §317

Chapter 6: Christ/Adam phrase-disparity; no immediate locutions§318

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

318But the word 'is said' in this interrogation is not to be taken relative to Scripture alone, as the learned man does, but relative to Scripture and all the theologians, who never said Adam is our sin, or our unrighteousness, or that we are unrighteousness in Adam. For the diversity of phrases when Christ and Adam are treated in the matter of justification and condemnation argues diversity and disparity between the two. And so it becomes us to be content with those phrases which occur in Scripture—and truly we are greatly content with them—yet it also becomes us to consider those phrases attentively, and to weigh the reasons why God thus or thus expressed His mind, or did not express it; in which the Apostles went before us by their example, sometimes even urging Scripture's very silence. But there are no locutions in the Apostle which manifestly mark immediate imputation; indeed none have been seen that mark it even obscurely.

Latin · §318

The Latin is on each section page: §318

Chapter 6: Rom 5 comparison; abstains where compared§319

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

319n those places where Christ is called our righteousness, no comparison is instituted between Adam and Christ: which if it had been instituted, as was done in Romans 5, who does not know whether Paul would have used that phrase by which he would teach that Adam is our sin, as Christ is our righteousness, even if not altogether on the same account. Argue from this: that where the Apostle institutes no comparison between Christ and Adam he uses that locution of Christ, but where he institutes some comparison between the two he abstains from it. Although, as I said, respect is had not to Scripture alone but also to all the theologians, who never use that locution of Adam.

Latin · §319

The Latin is on each section page: §319

Chapter 6: why not Adam our sin§320

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

320et a probable reason can be given why Adam is not called our sin as Christ is named our righteousness. For Christ is so called that it may be signified there is nothing internal and inherent in us by whose force and virtue we can stand before God's tribunal, or obtain absolution and remission of sins: and so all that is meritorious of our justification is outside us—namely the righteousness which is Christ's own, ours only by imputation. But no such thing can be said of Adam. For besides that Adam's actual sin is meritorious of the penalties that lie on us, there is also something internal and inherent in us by whose desert we also lie under condemnation—namely our native corruption, which together with Adam's imputed sin makes as it were one body of guilt by which God in His judgment holds us liable. See then a cause why Scripture did not say Adam is our sin as it said Christ is our righteousness.

Latin · §320

The Latin is on each section page: §320

Chapter 6: mode-difference; gift vs imputation clash§321

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

321arned man therefore acknowledges that we are not constituted sinners before God's tribunal by Adam's disobedience in altogether the same mode in which we are constituted righteous by Christ's obedience: and so that likeness is not to be pressed as if there were no difference in the mode: and this is the whole of what we meant to prove by this interrogation, if indeed we used it. Therefore his reply fights for us, not against us. Yet some things in it seem worthy of censure. First, that he says Christ's righteousness is ours only by imputation: for if likewise, as he everywhere contends, Adam's sin is ours only by imputation, both are ours in the same mode, and there is no difference in that point. That clashes with the Apostle, who hints a very great difference in the mode by which Christ's righteousness and Adam's unrighteousness are ours, when he calls the former a gift, and grace, and a donation which is of grace: for so he signifies the mode by which it becomes ours—a mode in which Adam's sin neither was made ours, nor could be.

Latin · §321

The Latin is on each section page: §321

Chapter 6§322

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

322Next, to what end does he observe here that Christ's own righteousness is ours only by imputation, if he holds the same of the sin that is Adam's own—that it likewise is ours only by imputation? What does that do to explain the difference between Christ and Adam? Or if he does not hold that, he contradicts himself, seeing he has driven it home several times. Further, if there is something internal and inherent in us by whose desert we lie under condemnation, why, not content with that desert and that condemnation, do we want another sin placed outside us to be immediately imputed? You will say: that it may be the cause of this internal thing, which otherwise we would lack. God then delights in this internal sin, seeing that without any necessity He freely imputes to us that sin placed outside us, so that by the force of that imputation that internal sin may be produced in us which otherwise could not be produced. Is this to glorify God, and not rather to make Him (which I cannot pronounce without horror of conscience) the author of our sin?

Latin · §322

The Latin is on each section page: §322

Chapter 6: Why infants die: inherent vice, not Adam's act imputed§323

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

323Finally, how do that imputed sin and native corruption make as it were one body of guilt, if the latter is properly the penalty of the former? For guilt precedes penalty; and the imputed sin that so makes us guilty that we are worthy of that corruption and eternal death—its guilt does not seem a halved guilt, but perfect and whole. And if they compose one body of guilt, either the Apostle in Romans 5 understood that whole guilt—and so we are condemned through Adam in another mode than we are justified through Christ, which the learned man everywhere denies—or he understood only half that guilt's part, which I think no one has said. The last question it seemed good to defer to its own place, which will soon occur. You go on asking: What reason, you say, can be assigned why little ones who have not yet sinned actually should die, whether in their mothers' womb, or in being born, or right after birth, unless this—that Adam's sin, through which death pervaded all men, is imputed to them? I ask on the contrary: what reason can be assigned why Adam's actual sin, committed so long before they began to be, should be imputed unto death to little ones who have not yet attained the use of reason? Meanwhile I satisfy your question: I assign the reason—the vice inherent in them from conception. I call as witness the Confession of Faith, Article XI.

Latin · §323

The Latin is on each section page: §323

Chapter 6: Confessio XI inherent vice§324

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

324We believe this vice is truly sin, which makes all and each of men—little ones not excepted, even while still hiding in their mothers' womb—guilty of eternal death before God. You had seen this reason: why did you not rest in it? It does not satisfy, you say, if someone says they are sinners because stained with sin, and so mortal. That is indeed true, but it must necessarily be admitted that they have no sin except that original, which is not their own sin except insofar as they are sons of Adam; and insofar as sprung and begotten from him, they sinned in him, and his disobedience and guilt is imputed to them. Either I do not understand you, or here you begin to open what you think: that there is no original sin besides that actual sin of Adam imputed to us.

Latin · §324

The Latin is on each section page: §324

Chapter 6: vs Pighius — hereditary vice proximate death-cause§325

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

325Which was the opinion of Pighius and Catharinus and Salmeron, rightly condemned by our Churches: for if you believe there is in infants an original inherent vice which is truly sin, which suffices for condemning the human race, which makes infants hiding in the maternal womb guilty of eternal death before God—why, when you ask why infants die, does it not satisfy the one who answers that in them the cause of death is the vice or sin hereditarily inherent? For this is to give the proximate cause of infants' death, whose remote cause is Adam's fall.

Latin · §325

The Latin is on each section page: §325

Chapter 6: Job/Christ unclean begets unclean; soul-transfer deferral§326

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

326If again you ask why this vice is in little children, I will answer with Job, that from the unclean a clean cannot be made, and with Christ Himself, that what is born of flesh is flesh. As man begot man, so the unclean begot the unclean, the corrupt the corrupt, according to nature's laws. Why then does this answer not satisfy you? Is it because you do not grasp how vice can be propagated and poured from parent into the offspring's soul? Yet there is no difficulty in that matter beyond what arises from the creation of the rational soul—which difficulty I tried to remove in my theses by a reason which you, because you did not understand it, carp at in the last chapter of your treatise, but in no way refute. For it is vain labor to refute what is not understood. When I come to that place, God helping, I will explain myself. Or is it because you do not grasp how one actual sin could bring into Adam a moral corruption to be propagated with the nature? Yet I had given the reason of this in the theses, which I have not read rejected or blamed by you in this whole treatise of yours.

Latin · §326

The Latin is on each section page: §326

Chapter 6: fountain of evils in race not God; last-end change§327

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

327Shall I say frankly what differs between your opinion and mine? I aim that the fountain and cause of all the human race's evils be referred to the human race itself, not to God. But your opinion looks to attributing it to God Himself: which I, by the reverence I bear toward my Creator and Redeemer, cannot endure. Inherent vice is the fountain of all actual sins. It is agreed between us that it draws origin from Adam's first actual sin. But it is asked first: what is the reason why that first actual sin corrupted Adam? I ascribe it to the very nature of that first sin, which was a change of the highest good, or last end—that is, apostasy from God as envious and malevolent, and turning to creatures as to the highest good or last end, against God's word. And since whatever we desire is either an end or a means to an end, and the last end contains bound to itself all means and all subordinate ends, when it was changed there followed a universal change of all that was moral in Adam; which change a bad conscience fleeing and dreading God—as offended, as angry, as judge, as enemy—increased and confirmed. But you do not hesitate to ascribe whatever it is to God Himself, who withdrew righteousness from Adam and deprived him of uprightness and holiness, so as thus to punish the actual sin and satisfy His justice.

Latin · §327

The Latin is on each section page: §327

Chapter 6: Why corrupted Adam begets corrupted — nature infects§328

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

328It is asked second: why did Adam, corrupted and vitiated by sin, beget sons similarly corrupted? I attribute that to the nature of that corruption which, being universal, corrupted and infected the generative force itself, insofar as it is a certain moral faculty, and turned it to generation not as to a means but as to a last end. Further, the last end, since it is not defined or dependent on another but all things on it, is infinite by its nature. And so the faculties are carried toward it without limitation or measure, in an infinite way. After therefore in place of the true last end, that is God, there succeeded a falsely appearing, deceitful appearance of happiness to be found in creatures, the generative faculty dealt with generation immoderately, without bridle, without limitation, corruptly and depravedly, as around a last end—the superior part of the soul turned the same way together with the sensitive appetite, not restraining but driving.

Latin · §328

The Latin is on each section page: §328

Chapter 6§329

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

329From a faculty so corrupted and acting depravedly a corrupt seed was wrought—that is, agreeable and congruent with the depraved generative faculty, and also with the other faculties which the generative power tries as accurately as possible to sketch and express in the seed. But how this viciousness passes from seed to the rational soul I will explain, God granting, in its place—that is, at the last chapter of your treatise. T we ask of him what he elsewhere asked of us: Whence do you have that? From the Scriptures, or from elsewhere? Or how do you show this is not to be counted among fictions which delight the curious with an empty shade of subtlety? d whence you had it, when I was disputing, of what he said about a certain internal act of the divine mind and will, to be known from nowhere but divine revelation. But here what have I said of that sort which cannot be firmed by Scripture, or by reason, or by experience itself?

Latin · §329

The Latin is on each section page: §329

Chapter 6: generative faculty not moral§330

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

330I scarcely trusted my eyes when I read that the generative faculty could have a place among the moral faculties: Will moral philosophy also snatch it hereafter from the physicists and physicians as from possessors of bad faith, and claim it as her own peculiar? What has that faculty, that it ought rather to be raised to the dignity of morals than the concoctive, or nutritive, or augmentative, which philosophers have hitherto taught are not partakers of reason, but by their nature brute and unaware of themselves, and which belong to man not as he is man, but as he has a nature common with other animals? Finally, what law of the Decalogue is there to whose precept the faculty of generating is to be believed subject? For all, I hope, agree that morals are bounded by the Decalogue. But at least it is subject to morals. Nay, not even that is simply true; otherwise it would always be moved by the empire of the will, which it is certain often happens otherwise. Nor does a woman always either conceive when she wills, or not conceive when she does not will.

Latin · §330

The Latin is on each section page: §330

Chapter 6: three respects — generic, animal, human moral§331

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

331simply say the generative faculty is a moral faculty? I only said: that the corruption of nature, being universal, corrupted even the generative faculty itself, insofar as it is a certain moral faculty. I therefore meant not that it is absolutely moral, but in a certain respect. And it can be viewed in three ways: first, as a certain faculty or generic property: so viewed it is a faculty of the vegetative soul, merely physical and brute, and aims to beget nothing but a vegetal thing. Second, as an animal faculty attempting the generation of an animal, and so the production of the sensitive soul itself: so it can be called a faculty of the sensitive soul, by whose sensitive appetite it is excited and applied to generating. Finally it can be viewed as a faculty of man depending somehow not only on the sensitive appetite but also on the will, and aiming at the generation not of a dog or lion or other brute animal, but of a man. So far it can be called moral, insofar as it works seed that a rational animal endowed with moral faculties may be produced, and is excited and applied to that by the moral faculties—will and sensitive appetite.

Latin · §331

The Latin is on each section page: §331

Chapter 6§332

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

332Just as therefore the sensitive appetite, though in its genus only sensitive, yet in man can be viewed insofar as it is somehow rational and, as Aristotle says, partaking of reason, and so is capable of virtue and can be ruled by law; so the generative faculty, though generically viewed in no way moral, yet insofar as it is a faculty of man, by whose appetite it is somehow ruled and which attempts generation—why can it not so far be called somehow moral? Which the learned man himself seems to hint enough when he says it is often not moved by the empire of the will: for he seems to concede that it is sometimes moved by the empire of the will. Why then can it not so far be called moral? I meant nothing else than that insofar as it depends on appetite or lust, and works seed suited to the moral faculties, it was so far corrupted, and as by nature's reason it tends to producing a man, so by reason of corruption it tends to producing a corrupt man. What in that is worthy of so sharp a rebuke? Indeed for the generative faculty, if viewed by that generic account of it, there is the same reason as for the nutritive or augmentative; but not if viewed by the specific account it has in man, on whose appetite it depends. For the concoctive as concoctive, or nutritive as nutritive, in no way depends on the will, but only accidentally, insofar as each follows the taking of food which depends on the will. But generation as such is somehow in the power of will or appetite: for fathers never generate without appetite concurring, and they can even abstain from generating perpetually if they will. Why then can the faculty of generating, like that of eating, not be ruled by law? And to what does the Decalogue's command, You shall not covet, pertain?

Latin · §332

The Latin is on each section page: §332

Chapter 6: many last ends if corruption turns all faculties§333

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

333these things set aside, what is this—that Adam's corruption turned the generative faculty to generation as to a last end? For that corruption, being universal, infected the other faculties no less than this one. Why then should it not be said to have turned the other faculties to their acts—the concoctive to concoction, the nutritive to nutrition, &c.—as to a last end? so that for the number of faculties there would also be a number of last ends. Which of those who know that man's last end can be only one would bear that?

Latin · §333

The Latin is on each section page: §333

Chapter 6: generative alone for propagation; false ends many§334

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

334at corruption is universal, and infected the other faculties too, but only the generative faculty mattered for the purpose, because the matter was the propagation of man, through which that corruption is propagated. But neither, as I already noted, are concoction and nutrition, like the act of generating, infected with lust, and the generative faculty tries to propagate the other faculties as they are. Meanwhile it is certain the concoctive and nutritive do not perform their functions as perfectly after sin was committed as before: and so all men from infancy are liable to various diseases and death; yet concoction and nutrition are not last ends, but only subordinate to the conservation of the individual and the propagation of the species. The true last end can be only one, namely God. But a false last end is one only in genus, and multiple in species and number; for either pleasure is sought, or utility, or honor, and of these also, for the various things in which they are sought, there is a great variety.

Latin · §334

The Latin is on each section page: §334

Chapter 6: physical faculty vs user§335

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

335her, since a last end has relation to intermediate and subaltern ends, properly that will be a last end for those who can know the distinction of subaltern ends and the last: which, since it can fit neither that universal corruption nor the generative faculty or any other simply physical one, how will the generative faculty be said to be turned by corruption to generation as to a last end? Distinguishing rather between the faculty and the man who uses the faculty would have been better. For he can indeed by his understanding and will set himself a last end: but the physical faculty itself has the end to which it was determined by the Author of nature, which it always regards, whatever the corrupt man attempts—as the concoctive concoction, the generative generation, &c. Learned man reasons well, only the mind acts for an end, not the will: for the will does not properly know, much less know the distinction between the last end and the subordinate ones.

Latin · §335

The Latin is on each section page: §335

Chapter 6: only-mind reductio; lust pleasure; corrupt begets corrupt§336

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

336Phantasy too and the sensitive appetite do not know that distinction. But if for a faculty to act for a last end it must know the distinction of the last end from the subordinate ones, then the faculty that tends to a subordinate last end must also have that same distinction known: and so, as I said, no faculty of man except the mind alone will act for an end. The same of universal nature, which the Philosophers are accustomed to prove acts for an end. Nothing therefore is falser than that proposition of the learned man. Further, when a man by mind and will tends to the true last end, all that is his tends the same way and is referred from it; but when he wanders from the true last end, all his faculties wander from that same end. Who does not know how prone lust is to abuse the generative faculty for pleasure? And when that faculty was given by God and destined to the procreation of a like, once universal corruption is set in the begetter, it cannot but be—not by God's fault but by the vice of the corrupt begetter—that it begets the corrupt, just as the generative faculty of a leper begets a leper: for it is determined to that thing not by the author of nature, but by the depravation of him whose faculty it is.

Latin · §336

The Latin is on each section page: §336

Chapter 6: Why generation took the place of the true last end§337–338

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

337, when the learned man proposes a last end which has taken the place of the true end, falsely apparent—namely a fallacious species of happiness to be found in creatures—how does he at once leap to generation, that is, from a general end to a singular one?ledges that another falsely apparent end has succeeded into the place of the true last end is not therefore at once compelled to conclude that that end must be generation. Why rather than science, or pleasure, or external goods, &c., unless a reason appear from elsewhere why generation rather than any other whatever should be said to have succeeded into the place of the true last end?

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

338arned man seems to me to play with these words and what follows, rather than to argue in earnest. For is not that fallacious species of happiness sought in many things? But why did I not rather say pleasure than generation? Namely because by the pleasure of coitus it seemed honest to signify that which I marvel either that the learned man did not notice, or, if he noticed, that he dissembled. For what, I ask, is the aim of carnal concupiscence and lust? the glory of God? the edification of the neighbor? Certainly it follows nothing but a fallacious shade of happiness and pleasure—which is plain in those who loosen the reins to such concupiscences: for they seek nothing else than to obtain what they desire and to satisfy lust. And so what the learned man adds does not seem to me to need any reply.

Latin · §337–338

The Latin is on each section page: §337 §338

Chapter 6: even granting — still need imputation for posterity§339

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

339grant that all stand no otherwise than as it pleased the learned man: that the generative power is a moral faculty; that Adam's corruption turned it to generation as a last end; that the whole superior part of the soul with the sensitive appetite—that is, the whole Adam—was turned the same way; that corrupt seed flowed from these. Still all this would not have brought it about that that first corruption should stain those born of Adam, unless something else be added. For the same can happen in others. A man will contaminate himself with perjuries, adulteries, murders, &c., and will contract the worst habits from them; he will turn his generative power, sensitive appetite, and superior part of soul, and himself entire as much as he is, to generation as a last end: yet beyond those things by which he has drawn just condemnation on his own head, he will not by natural propagation derive it into posterity as was done in Adam. Something else therefore must have intervened in that first sin which does not so hold in other sins of fathers. Namely God, who has absolute right over his creatures, willed by most just judgment that that first sin of Adam be imputed to all his posterity: he does not so will other sins to descend upon all posterity.

Latin · §339

The Latin is on each section page: §339

Chapter 6: Why corruption is passed on but particular sins are not§340

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

340t sense the generative faculty is called by me somehow moral, I have already set out—namely by reason of concupiscence or lust, and of destination to procreating a moral subject. It is also plain in what sense I said it was turned to the act of generating as to a last end—namely because lust looks at nothing but pleasure. So far also it is called by me corrupted, insofar as it tends not only to the propagation of man's faculties, but also to propagating corruption, in which it recedes from the purpose for which it was created. That uncleanness being set, it necessarily follows that those born of Adam are stained. But why does the same not happen in other sins? Because other sins did not bring universal corruption into the parents, but proceeded from it, and added nothing except certain particular determinations of that universal corruption toward seeking happiness rather in this thing than in that, in such a pleasure than in some other: and so it ought not to seem strange if universal corruption is propagated, while particular determinations or habits are not.

Latin · §340

The Latin is on each section page: §340

Chapter 6: false last-end propensity; regen§341

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

341For that universal corruption is, in our judgment, set in a propensity to a false last end and an aversion from the true end. For the appetite of a last end is necessary, because it is appetited first of all. And so man had to be created with an appetite of the true end, and now must be born with an appetite of a falsely apparent end, if not in act at least in propensity, because of the change of last end induced into our nature by Adam's fall: which change is not made by perjuries, adulteries, and murders, and so those are not propagated. Hence such particular habits or determinations can somehow be corrected and changed, and not rarely we are bent from one vice to the opposite: but that universal corruption cannot be taken from us except by the grace of regeneration. But if this our reply does not please, I would rather at least say that the cause of this discrimination is that God was unwilling to hinder that first sin of Adam from being propagated, but was willing to hinder his other sins and those of other fathers from being propagated also. For this seems better than to invent an antecedent imputation—which nevertheless does not prevent that whole discrimination from being referred to God's will. For the rest, two things not well coherent seem here to be joined, when that imputation of Adam's sin is said to be done by God by his absolute right over creatures, and yet by most just judgment.

Latin · §341

The Latin is on each section page: §341

Chapter 6: absolute right vs most just judgment incoherence§342

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

342For what God does as judge, he does according to a law laid down by himself and the norm of justice; but what he does as having absolute right over his creatures, he does by his most free good pleasure, not according to some law pre-established with justice demanding it.

Latin · §342

The Latin is on each section page: §342

Chapter 6: original-stain syllogism — singular judgment§343

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

343rge this reason, &c. The evil which already from the time of Adam's first transgression is so derived into all his posterity that they do not begin to be before they are affected by that evil, is from the singular judgment of God, or from the will and counsel of God as Supreme Judge, for the punishment of that sin which had preceded in Adam. But original stain is an evil which from the time of Adam's transgression is so derived into all his posterity that they do not begin to be before they are affected by that evil. Therefore Original-stain syllogism — singular judgment

Latin · §343

The Latin is on each section page: §343

Chapter 6: major — not nature alone; prior sin must be Adam's§344

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

344Of the minor no one doubts. The truth of the major is also certain. For since it has already been demonstrated above that that moral corruption descending into all from Adam cannot be ascribed to nature alone, no one can give a cause why recourse should not be had to the singular counsel and judgment of God: But whatever evil is from God as just judge is without doubt for the punishment of some preceding sin. Yet in the posterity themselves first conceived or being born there is no other sin that precedes that original stain. One must therefore come to Adam's own sin, on account of which God willed that evil to descend into posterity.

Latin · §344

The Latin is on each section page: §344

Chapter 6: petitio principii; deny major; contagious depravation§345

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

345lse is this reason than, as they claim, a begging of the principle? For that is brought forward as argument which is plainly the same as what is in question. And so the major is denied: nor is it proved from what the learned man says has already been demonstrated above—for that has nowhere been demonstrated, nor, as I think, can it be demonstrated. Although if we wish to speak accurately, the propagation of corruption ought to be ascribed not to nature alone, but to its depravation: which by its nature is as contagious as can be. The major can also be distinguished: and conceded if the evil be understood as diverse from Adam's first actual and habitual transgression; otherwise denied.

Latin · §345

The Latin is on each section page: §345

Chapter 6: nature vs imputing God§346

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

346I therefore ascribe the propagation of this corruption into all Adam's posterity to vicious nature alone, from which nothing can be begotten except what is vicious. You, however, ascribe it to God, imputing the actual sin of one Adam to all men and inflicting that corruption on each and all of them to punish that sin. But if God had been unwilling either to impute to us the first actual sin of the first man, as he does not impute to us the other sins of the same man, or, having imputed it, had been unwilling to punish it with that punishment which is sin and the fountain of all other sins, we would be born without sin, incorrupt: but why did he will to inflict both? You flee to a justice which of course demanded that that actual sin be imputed also to us about to be born so many ages later, and being imputed be so punished. Whence you have such a justice I do not know, nor do I understand why it is called justice, and it seems to me to fight with the very notion of justice. But of this matter elsewhere.

Latin · §346

The Latin is on each section page: §346

Chapter 6: Quid inquiet — wise permission§347

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

347What then, someone will say—was it done without God's judgment, and that a just one, that that inherent vice invaded Adam and from him flowed through into all men? Not at all. For neither could Adam be corrupted, nor once corrupted transfer his corruption into posterity, with God either unknowing or unwilling. Both therefore were done with God wisely and justly permitting. Why he permitted Adam's fall I do not now inquire. The fall being permitted, Adam could not without a miracle fail to be corrupted. For a motion being posited, the terminus of the motion is necessarily posited. A fall from a higher place into a lower being posited, when it is finished what has fallen must be in the lower place. And so it could not be that after actual aversion from God and conversion to creatures Adam would not be averse from God and converted to creatures. It also could not be that thereafter he would not use an evil conscience and dread God. Nor was it fitting that, the fall being permitted, God should disturb the nature of things by hindering the terminus of the fall (if indeed it could be hindered without implication of contradiction), or at once destroy what was produced by restoring Adam to his pristine state. But Adam by that actual sin of his deserved to be deserted by God, nor could that sin be pardoned except of grace on account of the future satisfaction and death of Jesus Christ. And so Adam's corruption is ascribed to the just judgment of God.

Latin · §347

The Latin is on each section page: §347

Chapter 6: corruption as poena; natural propagation with permission§348

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

348And it is called a punishment, because it did not befall Adam without divine permission and desertion, God not hindering the natural efficacy and sequel of the actual sin—both because it could not be hindered except against the order of nature, and because by that very actual sin of his Adam was becoming worthy that God should desert him. He therefore judged and most justly determined not to hinder the production of that corruption in Adam. But Adam's corruption being posited and the procreation of children, there followed the propagation of that corruption into posterity by the force and law of nature, yet not without God's permission.

Latin · §348

The Latin is on each section page: §348

Chapter 6: permission preserves propagation laws; parents sin in act§349

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

349This permission, besides those reasons for which God permitted the fall of angels or of Adam, has this as its own: that to hinder it it would have been necessary to rescind and overturn the laws of natural propagation established by the decree of creating the world—which decree, because in the order of nature it is prior to the decree of permitting the fall, and also to the decree of repairing the human race through Christ, could not and ought not to have been rescinded by later decrees, as I have already once warned. And the decree of not hindering or of permitting the fall is just, because it in no way fights justice, and it was just and fitting not to hinder the laws of nature: and so, those being preserved, God most wise and good willed to consult men's salvation by another reason which would not overturn nature but preserve it. Add that even in the very act of generation and while conception lasts parents sin and offend God, so that as holy he deservedly deserts them and permits the nature he benignly conserves, nor deigns, for grace toward them or the work they are about, to hinder nature's course and break its laws.

Latin · §349

The Latin is on each section page: §349

Chapter 6: already grants nature-law; why impute to God?§350

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

350What is there in this my opinion that is not consentaneous either to Scripture or to right reason? You yourself in cap. 1, constituting the state of the question, confessed that the propagation of original vice is done by the law of nature, by which each begets one like himself: you therefore acknowledge the truth of my opinion—what is it that, not content with that, you ascribe the cause of our original vice to God considering Adam's actual sin in a certain way and imputing it to us and inflicting that vice on us? Tell me, I ask, if you can, what necessity there was why God should consider us all as one person in Adam? why he should consider Adam's first actual sin in another way than other sins? why he should impute it to us? You will doubtless be compelled, with certain others whom there is no need to name, to refer that whole thing to God's will.

Latin · §350

The Latin is on each section page: §350

Chapter 6: extra causam; not extra — poena in Adam vs in us§351

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

351t, what is said here of the stain or corruption inhering in Adam himself and proceeding from his actual sin is outside the present cause, where nothing else is treated than that we may know whether, apart from imputation of the first sin and consideration of God's singular judgment, a fit cause can be given of that outflow by which moral corruption is propagated from Adam into all. Means certainly are the things said here by me outside the present cause: for it is also treated that we may know why the first sin, rather than other sins, corrupted Adam's nature. For those who oppose me in this cause ascribe that no less to God's will than the outflow of that corruption into posterity. From there also an argument rises for me: for if the corruption inhering in Adam was not a punishment properly so called, but followed the actual sin necessarily, as the terminus follows the motion toward which it tends, it is consentaneous to reason that the same inhering in us is not a punishment properly so called either. For why would Adam's sin be punished in us by that evil with which it was not punished in Adam?

Latin · §351

The Latin is on each section page: §351

Chapter 6: just judgment conceded; Scripture not common opinion§352

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

352, the learned man so concedes that God's just judgment intervenes here that nevertheless by his explanation of just judgment he seems to take care not to approach the common opinion. Ne thing I care for—that I say nothing not consentaneous to God's word and glory. I inquire not what other men think, but what they ought to think. Even if the whole world with one mouth cried that the sole cause why we are born corrupt is God's will, my conscience would nonetheless shrink from that as much as possible. The norm of my faith is sacred Scripture, not the opinions of men.

Latin · §352

The Latin is on each section page: §352

Chapter 6: God's just judgment means punishment, not mere permission§353

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

353when the Theologians teach that one must not simply stick here in man's natural propagation, but that minds must be lifted higher to God's singular will and dispensation and his just judgment, what do we think they understand by the name of just judgment, if not that work of God by which he inflicts some punishment from the reason of vindicative justice—which Scripture calls the judgment of God against men, Ezek. 11:9? But what of the learned man? He acknowledges God's just judgment here because nothing is done, I know not whether with God unwilling, but with God wisely and justly permitting. Is that so? And does God's just judgment, when Scripture at Rom. 2:5, 2 Thess. 1:5, Rev. 16:7, 19:2 uses it, designate nothing but God's knowledge, wisdom, or permission? On the contrary, it designates God's judgment which either inflicts penalties according to desert or distributes rewards from the reason of that justice which is called δικαιοκρισία: as also in Rev. 19:2 God's just judgments are said to be constituted in this—that he condemned that great harlot who corrupted the earth with her fornication and avenged the blood of his servants from her hand.

Latin · §353

The Latin is on each section page: §353

Chapter 6: Scripture never ascribes corruption to judgment§354

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

354ure never ascribes corruption, or the propagation of corruption, to God's judgment. And so it is not a matter of Scripture's locution, but of the Theologians', to be taken insofar as the analogy of faith and the nature of the thing can bear, toward the better rather than the worse part. But if by the name of just judgment they understood nothing other than that work of God by which he inflicts some punishment from the reason of vindicative justice, they truly understood the judgment of God against men. But every judgment of God against men because they are sinners presupposes that they are sinners; it does not make them so. Here, however, the question is of a judgment of God that antecedes the sin of men who, without it, would not be sinners.

Latin · §354

The Latin is on each section page: §354

Chapter 6: antecedent vs consequent judgment; Ps 119§355

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

355Therefore the examples brought forward are not to the purpose. For in those it is a matter of judgment following the sin of those on whom punishment is inflicted. Here the question is of a judgment preceding the sin of those who are punished. Next, did the learned man think this is the perpetual signification of God's judgment in Scripture, or not? If he thought so, he erred: for not rarely it is taken otherwise, as is plain from Ps. 119:7, 12, 19, 29, &c. If he did not think so, to what end did he praise such places? and what force can they have to refute me?

Latin · §355

The Latin is on each section page: §355

Chapter 6: all by permission — yet occult counsel not ordinary nature§356

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

356of this—that there is nothing at all in the government of the whole world that is done with God unknowing or unwilling, that happens without God's permission, where God's wisdom does not shine, that is not administered justly, that is, from God's unmoved and undeflected rectitude? Yet no one will therefore say these things are done from God's occult, just, admirable, inscrutable counsel even when trees grow, and meadows are varied with flowers, and animals propagate their species, and worms are formed from the earth. For those things certainly are all from wisdom and providence, and that most right and most consulted. But Scripture is accustomed to refer God's just, occult, marvelous counsel not to the common administration of such created things, but to a singular dispensation and economy in certain works: as when Paul says, Rom. 11:33, that God's judgments are inscrutable and his ways past finding out.

Latin · §356

The Latin is on each section page: §356

Chapter 6: not Scripture's usual reference; only reconcilable sense§357

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

357it is not asked in this place what Scripture is accustomed to refer to God's judgment. For, as I have already observed, it has in no place referred the propagation of original sin to God's judgment. It is asked only in what sense, Scripture not resisting, and reason allowing, it can be referred. Certainly I see no other sense that can be reconciled with Scripture and right reason besides that which I have set out in this place and at the end of cap. 12 and a little before the middle of cap. 13 of this same Manuscript.

Latin · §357

The Latin is on each section page: §357

Chapter 6§358

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

358For the rest, the learned man seems to have praised against himself those words of the Apostle, the judgments of God are inscrutable, and his ways past finding out. For it is clear that in that place by God's judgments are not understood God's works by which he inflicts punishment from the reason of vindicative justice, as the learned man wills: for neither was it a matter of such works in that place, nor are such judgments accustomed to be past finding out—seeing that their reason in God's justice and in men's sins is open.

Latin · §358

The Latin is on each section page: §358

Chapter 6: Tertio§359

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

359d, since in this cause Calvin and the Theologians oppose these two—to be done by the force of nature, and to be done from the reason of divine judgment—how does the learned man say that is done by God's just judgment which is done so naturally that it cannot be hindered except against the order of nature, and unless the laws of natural propagation are overturned, and unless the sequel and natural efficacy of actual sin is stopped and checked?

Latin · §359

The Latin is on each section page: §359

Chapter 6: Calvin — nature vs judgment; counsel not forensic impute§360

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

360alvin opposes nature to God's judgment in this business, he does not do it so as to deny that corruption flowed by natural propagation from Adam into posterity, nor by God's judgment does he understand a forensic imputation of Adam's actual sin, or an infliction of punishment. We say, he says, that man is corrupted by a natural viciousness, but one which did not flow from nature. That it flowed from nature we deny, to signify that it is rather an adventitious quality which befell man than a substantial property implanted from the beginning. By judgment, or rather counsel, of God he understands that by which God permitted and preordained both Adam's fall and the propagation of the fall—which we demonstrated more fully in cap. XIII of this Manuscript, and which is nowhere refuted by the learned man.

Latin · §360

The Latin is on each section page: §360

Chapter 6: personal non-Adamic corruption not descending§361

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

361when God does not permit the personal corruption of all men to descend into posterity—corruption, I say, not native and naturally implanted in all from Adam, but adventitious and sprouting from actual sins—is he to be thought to act against the order of nature, or to overturn the laws of natural propagation, or to hinder the natural sequel of actual sin? I can scarcely think this has hitherto been said by anyone, or even thought.

Latin · §361

The Latin is on each section page: §361

Chapter 6: first actual vs later; universal vs particular corruption§362

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

362already shown that the reason of the first actual sin and of those that follow is very unequal: that corrupted nature, these do not likewise; and also of universal corruption seated in aversion from the true last end and conversion to a falsely apparent last end, and of that particular determination of corruption to certain objects—for the former is naturally propagated, the latter not likewise; the former can be taken away only by regeneration, the latter can sometimes without regeneration be taken away or even changed into its opposite. Therefore the learned man ought not to have supposed that the reason of both is the same.

Latin · §362

The Latin is on each section page: §362

Chapter 6: generation-act sins — little to born§363

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

363lly, what is added about the act of generation, in which men sin and offend God and are deservedly deserted by God, seems to do little for the present matter: seeing that here it is not a question of God's just judgment toward begetters, but toward the begotten; or if that just judgment be said to regard sons who are deservedly born corrupt because parents in the act of generation sinned and offended God—who does not see that from there emerges for us the conclusion to which the learned man is so hostile, that the penalties of the father's sin descend upon the sons?

Latin · §363

The Latin is on each section page: §363

Chapter 6: permission reason; decree not-impede is not punish-impute§364

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

364imputation of the father's sin—not to the cause the learned man is driving, but to mine, who wished to give a reason why God permitted the propagation of sin. For not only was he not bound to hinder nature's course, but that he might not hinder it, laws constituted before the fall stood in the way, and the very sins of parents deserving desertion. This counsel or judgment, since it regards begetters insofar as they are to be permitted their nature, can somehow be said to regard the begotten: yet it is not therefore a judgment by which the begetter's sin is imputed to the one being begotten. For one thing is a decree of not hindering sin, or the contagion or outflow of sin from parent into children; another is a decree of inflicting punishment according to the law's threat.

Latin · §364

The Latin is on each section page: §364

Chapter 6§365

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

365This latter presupposes the existence and the sin of him who is punished. For to impute sin to one not yet existing, to punish one not yet existing, seems to me a paradox.

Latin · §365

The Latin is on each section page: §365

Chapter 7: Examen — three similitudes; first from the courtier§366

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

366CAPUT VII. Examination of three similitudes by which the imputation of Adam's first actual sin is illustrated in the same Cap. IV. You at length try to illustrate your infamous imputation by certain similitudes, and to smear it with a certain paint of probability, which it is my mind to weigh and to show how little they favor it. The first you take from a courtier friend of the King who, guilty of unfaithfulness and lese-majesty, is deprived of titles, dignities, and estates which he had acquired for himself and his. For is it not true, you ask, that he could have kept all these for himself and his posterity, provided he were faithful? Therefore the unfaithfulness either of the father or of the grandfather harmed the whole family. And if the posterity are considered stripped of those goods and made infamous, is not that delict said to be the cause of the lost goods and of the infamy, and imputed to the whole family? for just as he had received for himself and the whole family under a condition, so in sinning against the condition the whole family sinned and fell in him.

Latin · §366

The Latin is on each section page: §366

Chapter 7: courtier similitude limps — condition vs goods§367

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

367courtier similitude limps — condition vs goods those goods can be lost by war, or prodigality, or dice, or lawsuits rashly undertaken, or some other thing, while faith is kept—or, faith being violated, can be retained. Here, however, the goods are rectitude, justice, holiness; the condition is the conservation of these very goods. For what was required of Adam except that he persevere in rectitude, justice, holiness, faith, duty? Do not these very goods include faith? do they not contain obedience to God?

Latin · §367

The Latin is on each section page: §367

Chapter 7: Adam's goods inseparable from faithfulness§368

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

368But what was the violation of the condition—Adam's sin? unfaithfulness, disobedience, ambition, pride, ingratitude, greed, curiosity, aversion from God, conversion to creatures, &c.—which, how they could have stood with perfect rectitude, justice, holiness, innocence, I for my part cannot understand. Hence another difference is born: for faith being violated, that the Courtier be deprived of the goods received from the King, there is need of the King's or a judge's action, namely judgment and execution of judgment. Otherwise those titles, dignities, and estates would be retained by the Courtier.

Latin · §368

The Latin is on each section page: §368

Chapter 7: courtier needs judicial act; Adam falls by the act itself§369

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

369But Adam, faith being violated, made an apostate from God and a rebel against God, could no longer be integral, just, holy, upright, or good. Nor was any judgment of God, or any judicial action, needed for him to be deprived of justice and rectitude. By this very thing—that he fell—he ceased to be in the grade in which he had been placed. By this very thing—that he twisted and bent himself from the true last end to a falsely apparent one—he ceased to be upright. By this very thing—that unwilling to render God his right he became unfaithful and a rebel to his creator and best lord—he ceased to be just.

Latin · §369

The Latin is on each section page: §369

Chapter 7: example only shows not absurd; mediate vs immediate§370

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

370swer first: there is no need here of such singular heads of the similitude; provided only we obtain by this example that men need not think the doctrine of the imputation of the first sin contains anything that is deservedly to be held absurd or iniquitous. For why should they ascribe injustice to God's decree who do not ascribe it to human judges' decrees in a case of treason? That being obtained, it matters little to the cause now treated whether Adam's sin-imputation stands otherwise than the traitors' sin-imputation or not. Nor are we those who think everything in both is alike. Speaks of a mediate imputation of the first sin, I can easily teach that it contains nothing absurd or iniquitous. But if of an immediate, I deny that can be obtained by this example, since it is exceedingly unlike—and by that very unlikeness which most of all bears on the matter treated.

Latin · §370

The Latin is on each section page: §370

Chapter 7: four dissimilarity heads§371

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

371nd, although in that explanation of dissimilarities there is what we may deservedly desire. For first, though four things were proposed—concerning separable goods, concerning other ways of losing, concerning the judge's decree, concerning sons being born and grandsons—yet when the heads of dissimilarity are explained, nothing is said of the first member. The goods, you say, of the traitor are separable by their nature. What then? And Adam's goods, which he had received for himself and his, were they not separable from him by their nature? Nay, they were not only separable, but were actually separated, seeing they were lost by that first disobedience. Therefore in this the dissimilarity is set up in vain.

Latin · §371

The Latin is on each section page: §371

Chapter 7: separable from condition, not from the person§372

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

372s when you say separable, you understand not only that they can be separated—so that, honors being lost, riches can remain, and nobility being lost, affinities can remain. But if it is so explained, who will not retort that Adam's goods also were separable, because the natural light of the intellect, and common notions, and the work of the law written in the hearts could remain, and yet rectitude, justice, holiness be lost—and we know it was done. And in this again the similitude holds. But when the heads of dissimilarity are explained, is nothing said of the first member? I acknowledge the four members were not so proposed by me that they were not explained one by one in order, and I confess I was longer in explaining the first. But the learned man, having read my words, seems to have had something else in mind which hindered him from both rightly contracting them and understanding them well. For he invents for me a mind very alien to mine. I said in the traitor's example that goods can be separated from the condition under which they were received; he understood that they can be separated from the traitor himself, or from the habit. And so I said one thing; he answers another.

Latin · §372

The Latin is on each section page: §372

Chapter 7: rectitude inseparable from perfect obedience§373

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

373I know that Adam's goods which he lost could be separated from him, and were separated. I know that some of them could be separated from one another. I know that in that respect there is a likeness between Adam and the traitorous courtier: but what is that to the point? For it does not hinder there being that dissimilarity between them which I observed. For Adam's goods—that is, rectitude, justice, integrity—could not be separated from perfect obedience, or the condition required of him. To persevere in perfect obedience toward God, and to persevere in moral rectitude, justice, integrity, were either altogether the same things, or at least inseparably connected: and likewise not to persevere in obedience toward God, and not to persevere in rectitude, justice, and integrity, were either the same or indivisibly coherent. Do nobility, wealth, and civil dignities cohere similarly with faithfulness? Does it imply a contradiction that, that being lost, these at least for a time be retained? Is there not therefore between Adam and such a traitor a memorable dissimilarity in that respect?

Latin · §373

The Latin is on each section page: §373

Chapter 7: Did God act as judge when the threat was fulfilled§374

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

374, how is it said that in what befell the first man there was no need of God's judicial action? Had not God, while man was still integral, proposed a law of not tasting the forbidden fruit, with the most grave threat added that if he did otherwise he would die the death, Gen. 2:17? Which threat God fulfilled, and fulfilled as judge, and therefore in stripping man of his gifts and plunging him into various miseries exercised a judicial action? Here too there is nothing unlike.

Latin · §374

The Latin is on each section page: §374

Chapter 7: dying-you-die is not privation of justice; Christ blocks§375

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

375ed, I say—I have already proved that by the words dying you shall die is not to be understood a death seated in the privation of justice. For what is more absurd than either that a law should threaten the privation of justice, or that a judge should strip of justice those whom he judges? I have also proved that God did not fulfill that threat of the law in Adam, on account of Christ's future satisfaction. And how could it have been fulfilled, if by those words death of body and eternal death were signified? To punish according to the law's threat and not to punish; to impute sin and not to impute; to justify the guilty and yet in him fulfill the law's threat—if I understand anything—so fight that they cannot stand together. Far be it therefore that I believe God stripped Adam of original justice and made him from just into unjust.

Latin · §375

The Latin is on each section page: §375

Chapter 7: officer still needs judgment; grade already lost§376

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

376is there room for you to say that man by this very thing—that he fell—fell from his holiness and justice, and so there was no need of God's judicial action to strip him of these gifts. What then? Does not also a royal officer who by raising war against the King leaves city, province, kingdom, by that very thing fall from the office he had formerly borne—and yet is none the less by the King's subsequent judgment abdicated from his office? He altogether falls from the office—that is, he has deserved to be deprived of the office, and that the same office be conferred on another: for which the King's sentence is needed; otherwise it would not be lawful to adorn another with that office. For that royal officer would still be held to retain his office. For it is one thing to raise war and leave city or province, another to be deprived of office: and so sometimes, such a crime being committed, the judicial sentence is deferred for some time, during which such an officer is not yet held to have lost his office. But what is this to the matter? Have I not shown that by this very thing—that Adam fell—he fell from the grade of obedience and justice in which he formerly was?

Latin · §376

The Latin is on each section page: §376

Chapter 7§377

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

377Could he at the same time be forensically just and unjust? Could he at the same time be conformed to God's law and not conformed? persevere and not persevere in justice? Could he turn and bend himself away from God and yet remain upright? Hold God for a liar, envious, malevolent, &c., and yet conserve love, faith, obedience toward God—that is, justice?

Latin · §377

The Latin is on each section page: §377

Chapter 7: judicial action at least for penalties; dying-you-die§378

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

378since by his fall Adam not only fell from his justice but deserved to fall into calamities of every kind; if anyone acknowledges that for losing justice there was no need of a judicial action, he will at least confess that for undergoing penalties it ought to have intervened: for that is chiefly what dying you shall die means.

Latin · §378

The Latin is on each section page: §378

Chapter 7: No sentence of God stripped Adam of justice§379

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

379indeed confess: for that sentence in Gen. 3 stands. But what follows from it? Can the learned man show in Scripture any judicial sentence of God by which Adam was stripped of justice? And yet I do not assent to the learned man that the penalties inflicted on Eve and Adam by the sentence given in Gen. 3:16–17 were those which the law chiefly threatened by the words dying you shall die. For that fights with Christ's satisfaction, and with the full and perfect justification of the faithful on account of it.

Latin · §379

The Latin is on each section page: §379

Chapter 7: meritorie lose justice yet keep by benignity; Rom 5§380

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

380that it could happen that Adam by sinning lost justice meritoriously, and yet by God's benignity conserved it—just as in the state of Grace, by sinning, we meritoriously lose Grace, faith, charity, and yet do not actually fall from them, because God's grace superabounds, Rom. 5:20.

Latin · §380

The Latin is on each section page: §380

Chapter 7: A judge should preserve justice, not take it away§381

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

381what is it to lose justice meritoriously, if not to deserve not to be justified by the judge, but to be condemned? For to deserve that as punishment the judge take from him the habit of justice is to deserve that the judge take away what is not, and do what seems to fight with the justice of the lawgiver and of the judge. For the judge is rather bound to conserve justice than to destroy it, and to take it from him who is endowed with it. Nor does it become him to make those whom he judges unjust and sinners. That the comparison he institutes between the faithful in the state of grace and Adam in the state of nature is not apt, no one, I think, fails to see. For they are opposed to each other—so far are they from being alike—the state of fallen nature and the state of grace. Adam's justice was a natural gift; the justice inhering in us is a supernatural gift.

Latin · §381

The Latin is on each section page: §381

Chapter 7: nature vs grace; Spirit roots; apostasy expels habit§382

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

382The state of nature was mutable, whereas the state of grace is incorruptible. For the principle of the justice or holiness inhering in us is not mutable nature, but the immutable Holy Spirit, an indissoluble union with Christ, a firm purpose according to election; and so sin is from the old man, from the flesh, justice from the new man, from the Spirit: it ought not therefore seem strange if certain sins do not deprive us of the habit of justice—seeing that the roots of that habit are far distant from the roots of sin, and our spiritual life is eternal, and Grace is fitted to heal sin. But what was there in Adam that would hinder his actual apostasy from God from expelling habitual obedience or justice? For the last end being changed, as I said, all morals must of necessity be changed. Which itself is also seen when someone in heart passes either from a false religion to the true, or from the true to a false. How great a change of studies and of the way of living is accustomed to follow?

Latin · §382

The Latin is on each section page: §382

Chapter 7: courtier sons lose goods — impute to unborn?§383

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

383Besides, when the Courtier is deprived of titles, dignities, and estates, his sons are deprived of the same, and the father's unfaithfulness harms them. I also confess that Adam's fall harmed us, and indeed vehemently, and that as he was deprived of justice and rectitude, so we are begotten by him deprived of the same. But do you think the Courtier's crime is imputed by the judge to his sons yet to be born and to his grandsons?

Latin · §383

The Latin is on each section page: §383

Chapter 7: The objection that parents' crimes do pass to descendants§384

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

384lly, he assumes something false who supposes that parents' crime is never imputed to those yet to be born, or to grandsons: seeing that examples to the contrary are ready in plenty. For infamy, and deprivation of honors, and exile not infrequently descend even upon the grandsons of traitors. Which Scripture's examples will afterward also make plain.

Latin · §384

The Latin is on each section page: §384

Chapter 7: God imputes when crime also lives in descendants§385

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

385ents' crime is imputed by God to those yet to be born and to grandsons, that is done because that crime also has place in those yet to be born and in grandsons, imitating or approving the traditions and manners of their ancestors. So Jeroboam's sin, he being dead, remained in the ten tribes, and the sin of the Jews who crucified the Lord of glory their posterity today approve, and foster and conserve in themselves.

Latin · §385

The Latin is on each section page: §385

Chapter 7: God as Judge never makes an innocent man a sinner§386

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

386Nor will it ever be found that God as Judge, or by his judgment, made him a sinner who otherwise would not have been a sinner, or by his sentence stripped anyone of inherent justice, or punished anyone in whom there was not a sin that deserved that penalty. If sometimes, no account being taken of sin, by his supreme power over creatures he permits someone to be afflicted—as Job, and that blind man whose history is told in John 9—he does that not as judge, nor that justice be satisfied, nor that the law's threat be fulfilled, but as supreme Lord of his creature, who can use it at his pleasure for his glory, for the Church's edification, for the confusion of his enemies, for the proving of him who is so afflicted.

Latin · §386

The Latin is on each section page: §386

Chapter 7: Heirs lose property without the father's crime being imputed§387

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

387Certainly there is no need of such an imputation for them to be deprived of those goods. For it is enough to that end that the parent, by whatever reason at last—by war's disaster, or a lord's injustice, or a neighbor's injury, or some other reason without any crime of unfaithfulness—lose as Courtier, or even sell, and spend the money: the heirs will be deprived of those same goods without any imputation of unfaithfulness, or a judge's sentence, for this sole cause—that no one gives what he does not have. Sons are heirs of the paternal goods. But what the father either lost or sold is no longer among the paternal goods. But if a human judge imputes the father's crime to the sons, is God to be thought to do the same? Is it fairer to measure our thoughts of God's justice by the norm of human laws than by God's own law? I do not think so. Hear God's law. Deut. 24:16. Fathers shall not be put to death for sons, nor sons put to death for fathers: each shall be put to death for his own sin.

Latin · §387

The Latin is on each section page: §387

Chapter 7: Amaziah and Ezekiel show each dies for his own sin§388

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

388And lest you except the crime of unfaithfulness or of lese-majesty, Scripture stands in the way, 2 Chr. 25:3. Amaziah killed his servants who had struck the King his father: but their sons he did not put to death: but he did as it is written in the law that Jehovah commanded, saying, fathers shall not die for sons and sons shall not die for fathers, but each shall die for his own sin. What of this—that God himself, vindicating his justice from the Jews' calumnies, prescribed what we ought to think of it? The soul, he says, that sins, it shall die. The son shall not bear the father's iniquity, the father shall not bear the son's iniquity, &c.

Latin · §388

The Latin is on each section page: §388

Chapter 7: magistrate judgments — prove justice from Scripture§389

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

389for those about to answer, that ought first of all to have been clearly explained—whether they think in such magistrates' judgments anything unjust or cruel is designated which ought to have been done otherwise, and on account of which they can be struck with just accusation in the forum of conscience. For if those Judges' sentences are just, there is no doubt they have their approval with God, who cannot but approve what is just and good when it is done. But what is just and good and holy among men who think rightly—why is it traduced as absurd and monstrous and full of injustice when it is said to be done by God? my reply is good, or bad. If good, why did the learned man not admit it? If bad, he ought to have shown its fault, not prescribe me another way of answering. Then that very way of answering which he demands can be turned back on him: for either such judges' sentences are just, or unjust. If just, he ought to have demonstrated their justice, either by some testimony of Scripture, or by a necessary and evident reason, whence it would be clear that God delights in like sentences.

Latin · §389

The Latin is on each section page: §389

Chapter 7: human judgments unsafe; prefer Scripture over example§390

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

390Even human testimonies, when religion and God's will are in view, do not seem safe enough. If those sentences are unjust, who dared to say they are not unworthy of God? Whether judges' sentences are just or unjust is not mine to decide; those parts belong to God, to whom they will render account of their judgments. Some are compelled by supreme Magistrates, for the republic's preservation, to do things in which they take no delight—but what does that make for the matter between us? Whether such sentences are just or unjust, is it not safer to judge of God's will and sentences from Scripture—the perfect rule of our faith, and the full revelation of God's will toward us—than from some human example?

Latin · §390

The Latin is on each section page: §390

Chapter 7: The objection that God is not bound by that law§391

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

391ed, if someone should happen to think these things ought not so to be done by men, but that the norm of their judgments ought to be that law given to the Jews about sons not being punished for the father's crime, Deut. 24:16—still it would by no means follow from that that God also cannot depart from the same norm in his judgments; since he is bound by no laws, but his own will is to him the norm and law of what is to be done.

Latin · §391

The Latin is on each section page: §391

Chapter 7: power vs justice; will determined by justice§392

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

392not God's power that is asked here, but his justice, which he has disclosed partly by the laws he gave, partly by the most holy sentences by which he vindicated it from the Jews' calumnies. Why should we not rather acquiesce in these revelations of his than in men's judgments or opinions? Whence is a legislator's justice, and what he approves, better known than from his law? God is indeed bound by no laws—namely of another; but by his own laws, why may he not freely bind himself? His own will is the norm and law of what is to be done—not precisely as it is will, but as it is the best, most just, most holy will, and the same most wise; and so he can will or do nothing foolishly, nothing unjustly, nothing badly. For volition necessarily aligns with the will's universal perfection. Therefore God's will is determined to willing well by his own justice, &c.: for it cannot contradict its own perfection—that is, itself.

Latin · §392

The Latin is on each section page: §392

Chapter 7: not norming God by human law; scandal reply§393

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

393as to what we add second: when we propose that law against traitors in this business, our mind is not that our thoughts of God's justice are to be measured by the norm of human laws. No such thought has yet entered our mind. But because those who deny the imputation of the first sin use this among other reasons—that our religion is brought into hatred with Jews and Gentiles by asserting this dogma, as attributing something unjust and cruel to the divinity—we teach by this example that what they themselves so often observe in their public judgments cannot seem unjust or barbarous to them. We do not therefore gather thus: Men impute fathers' sins to traitors' children. Therefore God also is to be thought to impute Adam's sin to posterity. But rather thus: To men, whether Gentiles or others, it does not seem unjust if in the crime of lese-majesty a son bears penalties for the father's sin. Who then among them can charge God with injustice if he punishes Adam's sin in posterity?—so that the example is used not to confirm the truth, but only to illustrate it and to vindicate it from the charge of injustice or monstrosity.

Latin · §393

The Latin is on each section page: §393

Chapter 7: temporal vs eternal; likeness fails for all posterity§394

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

394t was the mind of him with whom I had to do, it would have been fair that he hint it more openly: for I am no Oedipus. Be that as it may, besides what I have so far noted, two or three things stand in the way of this example's being fitted to that end. First: in that example only a temporal penalty is in view, whereas Adam's sin is said to be imputed unto eternal death—and not to that alone, but also to a penalty that is itself sin, and sets a man in a state where he cannot thereafter not sin. That is what seems to us chiefly to clash with a judge's and the law's justice. Next: if some men have approved imputing a father's crime to children or grandsons, there have not been wanting on the other side—and perhaps far more—who disapproved. The learned man himself mentions some on pp. 81–83; he could have mentioned many more if he wished. So the likeness does not heal the scandal, except perhaps in some part. Further, what like thing can be brought for an imputation that even now, after some thousands of years, ranges over all posterity, none excepted? Finally, such examples either wrath extorted, or the necessity of guarding princes' lives and the republic's safety—neither of which has place in the matter at hand. Indeed, so far is that immediate imputation of Adam's sin from keeping men from sinning that, on the contrary, they are stripped of the habit of doing well or obeying, and subjected to a necessity of sinning—which seems violently to abhor from the end of the law and of vindicating justice.

Latin · §394

The Latin is on each section page: §394

Chapter 7: Exod 20:5 vs Deut/Ezek§395

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

395contend that the law laid down for all men, in which God testifies he vindicates fathers' sins upon sons, Exod. 20:5, is not to be reduced to the particular act God singularly prescribed to the Jews, Deut. 24:16, or to the particular economy by which he signifies he will deal in the Jews' cause, Ezek. 18:20. But of these places more fully later. El that Deut. 24:16 is called by the learned man a particular act, and that the oracle by which God vindicates his justice from the Jews' calumnies, Ezek. 18, is called a particular economy; and I marvel no less that to those two laws Exod. 20:5 is opposed, as if it hurt our cause. For that law was a universal rule of all judgments in which some crime was treated, and a particular economy could not—except with respect to a certain time—vindicate God's justice from the injustice objected; and Exod. 20, if it hints any imputation, hints only a mediate or consequent one, in no way clashing with the declaration of divine justice in Ezek. 18. Better therefore Augustine (Zanchi's words, expounding the second commandment of the Decalogue), Tom. 8 on Ps. 108, who interprets this Exodus place of those sons of the ungodly who imitate their parents' impiety, and so teaches that even eternal penalty is denounced to them here for iniquity that was so the parents' that it also became the sons' by imitation. And he proves it from God's adding "of those who hate me": that hatred refers both to fathers and to children. So Exodus does not clash with Ezekiel, where the Lord pronounces that a son simply innocent will not bear the father's iniquity—neither eternal nor temporal. For Exod. 20 speaks of children not simply innocent, but who imitate their fathers' iniquity. In these words we have the joined double authority of Augustine and Zanchi; above at p. 132 you have Jerome too, with whom all—or at least nearly all—interpreters agree, so that it is strange anyone could bring this law of God for immediate imputation.

Latin · §395

The Latin is on each section page: §395

Chapter 7: 2nd similitude opens — Thomas body; traduction; infants' infection§396

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

396You draw a second likeness from a natural whole—namely the human body—and express it in Thomas Aquinas's words: not, I think, to prop your sentence by his authority or to move me (you know how null that is among our Churches), but because his words seemed handy and clear to you. I understand somehow in what mind Thomas spoke them, and because I understand that they contain a doctrine diverse from our Churches' mind, I do not receive them; and I do not see with what counsel you recited them here, unless you happen to think exactly with Thomas on original sin—which I dare not suspect of you. Thomas holds that sin is traduced into us from Adam through vitiated fleshly origin, or (as in the Summa) that the first man's first sin passes originally into posterity; and he shows how it reaches the rational soul through seed. But granting that traduction of sin, the doubt remains that defects drawn from a vitiated origin do not have the nature of fault; for they do not merit penalty but rather mercy, as the Philosopher says of one born blind or otherwise bereft. And that is because it belongs to fault's nature to be voluntary and in the power of the man to whom fault is imputed. The question, then, was how those defects—or, as the Summa says, the infection—have the nature of sin when they are involuntary in infants. His reply, since you praise it, I will weigh part by part.

Latin · §396

The Latin is on each section page: §396

Chapter 7: Thomas Aquinas on sin of the person and sin of nature§397

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

397It must be said, he says, that just as actual sin is a person's sin, committed through the will of the sinning person, so original sin is nature's sin, committed through the will of the principle of human nature. He distinguishes two sins, one actual, the other original: that of the person, this of nature; that through the sinning person's will, this through the will of human nature's principle. Were there then two wills in Adam—one of the person, another of human nature's principle? And was the sin through the principle's will actual, or not? If he meant to distinguish Adam's actual sin from the habitual corruption left in his faculties, the doctrine is good, but not well expressed. But if Adam's actual sin was of the person, how is it imputed to us? Yet let us go on. For it is to be considered, he says, that just as the body's diverse members are parts of one man's person, so all men are parts and as it were certain members of human nature: whence Porphyry says that by participation in the species many men are one man.

Latin · §397

The Latin is on each section page: §397

Chapter 7: Why the likeness of body and members fails§398

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

398The body's diverse members are integrating parts of the whole man. But all men are not integrating parts of human nature. Nature is not composed of many men. Otherwise, since human nature is in me entire, all men would be in me. They are Logical or subjective parts, as the schools say, and nature abstracted and cut off from individuals and given universality is a Logical or universal whole—but it has that reason of a whole not from the side of the thing, but through our mind's operation. So Metaphysically speaking the matter is the contrary. Person is the whole, nature the part: person is what acts, nature that by which it acts. Thomas adds: we see that an act of sin exercised through some member—say hand or foot—has the nature of fault not from the hand's or foot's will but from the whole man's will, from which as from a principle the motion of sin is derived to the several members. And likewise from Adam's will, who was the principle of human nature, the whole inordination of nature has the nature of fault in all to whom it reaches, insofar as they are capable of fault. Mark, I pray, how badly this likeness proceeds.

Latin · §398

The Latin is on each section page: §398

Chapter 7: similitude limps; Adam not absolute principle of nature§399

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

399In the preceding words he was composing nature with person, all men with the body's members. Whence arose this likeness: as person stands to the body's members, so nature stands to all men. Badly enough, as I hinted: for it is not that as person is the principle-which of the action and the member the principle-by-which, so nature is the principle-which and men the principles-by-which it sins. Rather the contrary, as I already said. Now how does he fit that comparison to the point? An act of sin exercised through some member, he says, has the nature of sin not from that member's will but from the whole person's. I expected him to conclude: therefore an act of sin exercised through some man has the nature of sin not from that man's will but from human nature's will. But he, changing terms, put in place of an act exercised through men or a man the whole inordination of nature, and in place of human nature's will put Adam's will who was the principle of human nature. Yet first, accurately speaking, it is false that Adam was the principle of human nature: rather, on the contrary, human nature was Adam's principle. For nature is somehow a part of the supposit; and a part is somehow a principle of what it composes. And as the Logicians say, human nature is prior to Adam in the consequence of existing. Therefore Adam is principle or cause not of human nature absolutely, but of the human nature that was in his posterity—as any father is principle of his posterity's nature, not of his own. Next, Adam's will was his person's will as mine is mine; nor do I understand why it should be called nature's will. For if Adam was principle of human nature, it does not follow that his will was nature's will—only that Adam was principle of human nature's will, or that human nature has no will, or at most that Adam's will was the principle of nature's will.

Latin · §399

The Latin is on each section page: §399

Chapter 7: Two claudications; Rom 5; organs; Chamier voluntary§400

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

400It irks me to linger longer in that scholastic dust of empty subtleties with which you have entangled me by Thomas's work—whom otherwise I could scatter back to his authors with the little stories of many reasons: but it will be enough here to have noted two limps of this likeness. First: an act exercised through some bodily member has the nature of fault from the whole man's will, not that member's, because that member has no proper will of its own. But each man has his own proper will. So a separated member sins nothing, does nothing. Individual men do and sin many things separated from Adam, and their actions are sins not because they proceed from Adam's will, but because, proceeding from each one's own will, they clash with God's law. Next I would learn why this comparison holds only respecting that first actual sin, not the following ones: did Adam's will cease to be nature's will, or Adam to be human nature's principle, the moment he sinned? Then this comparison would make Adam's later sins no less imputed to us than the first—contradicting the Apostle, Rom. 5. I add a third limp: members' actions have fault from the whole man's will because the body's members are organs or instruments of the whole man's will and are moved by his command; so their actions are ascribed to the person's will as principal cause, to the members only as instrumental. But we, I think, are not Adam's organs, nor are we moved by Adam's will, nor are our actions commanded by him, nor when someone generates does he do it as an instrumental cause obeying Adam's will. Besides all these defects I have mentioned, this likeness and reasoning of Thomas Aquinas labors under another and greatest vice. For it in no way satisfies the difficulty proposed. I can press what the most learned Chamier also presses against Pighius and Salmeron. I will copy his words: When sin is said to be voluntary, it is to be understood of the will of him whose sin it is said to be. But in that sense Adam's sin cannot be said to be voluntary in us, much less an act of our will. For it is neither in our will nor from our will: because in very deed our will never was Adam's will. If therefore Adam's sin is not voluntary with respect to our will, but only with respect to Adam's will, certainly it is not our sin, but Adam's alone.

Latin · §400

The Latin is on each section page: §400

Chapter 7: Absurdities if Adam's will was the will of all§401

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

401You indeed say that Adam's will, when he sinned, was the will of all men: but to one who affirms without bringing a reason I oppose Chamier—our will never was Adam's will. And since that proposition is negative, it converts simply into this: Adam's will never was our will. Shall I drag the absurdity of your saying into the light? 1. If Adam's will was the will of all men, then it was a universal will. Yet it is clear it was as singular as anyone else's. 2. If Adam's will was, for example, my will, then also his soul was my soul, and his body my body, and his mouth my mouth, and his wife my wife, &c. 3. If Adam's will was my will, then I have two wills—one some thousands of years before I was; another created lately, nearly fifty years ago—one really, even locally, divided and separated from the other, one common, one proper. Further, if I have two wills, also two souls, two bodies. So I who thought myself one man have turned out two—one common, one proper; that one long since dead, this one still living. Do not flee to figures of speech. For you want Adam's sin truly and properly imputed to us all, and so us to have truly and properly committed it. But we did not truly and properly commit it unless Adam's will by which it was committed was truly and properly our will. 4. If Adam's will was the will of all men, then Adam's acts of will were acts of all men—the same of acts of mind. And if his elicited acts of will were acts of all men, then doubtless also his commanded acts of will. When he spoke, all men spoke; when he walked, all walked; when he ate, all ate; when he begot, all begot. Does this please you?—unless perhaps you want Adam's will to have had this privilege of being ours only for that moment when he sinned: I would rather it had been at some other time.

Latin · §401

The Latin is on each section page: §401

Chapter 7: Augustine and the saying that Adam's will was all men's§402

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

402swer. That Adam's will was the will of all is worn enough among Theologians, and not unknown to Augustine. For by the one Adam's bad will all sinned in him, when all were that one, he says in De Nuptiis et Concupiscentia book 1 chapter 5. And yet the learned man assails this saying not only as doubtful or improbable or false, but even traduces and scoffs at it as inept and fatuous and surpassing old wives' fables. Ed, with the excellent theologian Chamier going before, that Adam's will was our will, and without any harsher word I showed what absurdities follow if it is said to have been our will. Did I do anything in that beyond my duty? But that Adam's will was the will of all is worn enough among Theologians. Among whom, I ask? Their authority certainly did not keep Chamier—himself a theologian, I think—from denying it. Why may I not deny it too? Augustine is opposed to me—who yet is wholly mine.

Latin · §402

The Latin is on each section page: §402

Chapter 7: Augustine quando unus; not members' relation§403

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

403Did he say Adam's will was the will of all? No—but that by that one's bad will all sinned in him when all were that one (I prefer "he"), from whom therefore each drew original sin. When were they one? Namely when they themselves did not yet exist, but one existed from whom they drew their being. How did they then sin in him? Namely they themselves did not then sin, but he sinned from whose sin each drew his own original sin. And that sin was committed not through the will of all, but through that one's will. So when he says it was that one's will, he does not affirm but rather denies it was the will of all. Yet he says all were that one—namely when he was one and they were not. For as soon as they began to be, they were no longer one, but diverse from that one: which the word "when" proves; it hints that at the time he was speaking they were no longer one. If from the time we are we are not that one man, then from the time we are his will is not our will, nor have we to it a relation like that which members have to the whole man's will, as you were asserting in Thomas's words with whom I disputed. So Augustine favors me rather than hurts me.

Latin · §403

The Latin is on each section page: §403

Chapter 7: Augustine traced original sin to inherited lust, not imputation§404

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

404Do you want to know how we sinned through one will? From the will, he says, there is sin. Perhaps he seeks original sin too. I answer: original sin altogether, because this too was sown from the first man's will so that it might be in him and pass into all. Did he think with the learned man that it passes by imputation, and that its sole cause is God's will? Plainly the contrary; he contends it should be ascribed neither to God nor to human nature as from God, but to concupiscence or lust which passes from parent to children through seed. He does not want the vice to descend immediately from Adam by imputation, but mediately, and to be carried into the offspring from each nearest parent's vice by carnal generation. And when he asks how what is remitted in the parent is drawn into the offspring, he says it happens in wondrous ways, yet happens—and illustrates with the olive from which a wild olive is born. Had he sensed with the learned man, he would not have fled to nature, carnal generation, nearest parents' vice, or the wild-olive example, but to God's will, which was pleased immediately to impute Adam's actual sin to all his posterity and, to punish that imputed sin and satisfy justice, to inflict that original vice on them all. For otherwise, the learned man cries in many places—and namely cap. 11 §8, above at p. 125—no account of the matter can be given.

Latin · §404

The Latin is on each section page: §404

Chapter 7: Adam's will universal by representation, the opponent replies§405

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

405let us see whether that way of gathering, as it can have praise as a joking quibble, so has solidity. For I answer that that will of Adam of which we speak was both singular and universal: singular by the property of the act; universal by the right of representation. Singular, because it proceeded from one of the human individuals; universal, because that individual represented the whole race, so that when he first sinned by his will it was the same as if all had sinned by their own proper will. 2. When we say Adam's will was the will of all, we do not speak of will as signifying that faculty of willing which was in Adam from nature's principles and without which he would not even have been a man: but by the name of will we understand volition, or that act of willing which he exercised about the fruit of the forbidden tree and by which he made himself guilty of that first disobedience. Nor do we say that act of willing was everyone's properly, formally, or personally, but interpretatively and by imputation. So the little conclusions thence woven—that Adam's soul, body, wife were ours; that we have two wills, souls, bodies, and are two men—someone may put in the place where the learned man wanted the Theologians' saying held.

Latin · §405

The Latin is on each section page: §405

Chapter 7: representationis ius; Thomas meant will-principle§406

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

406ore, if the learned man is credited, when Adam's will is called the will of all, nothing else is meant than that the volition by which he first sinned—that is, his first disobedience—is everyone's by imputation: which this whole book refutes. But by what right is it everyone's? It is, he says, universal by the right of representation. Is it then, as they claim, universal in representing? I do not think he meant that. What then did he mean?—for insofar as it was the will of all, it was a universal will; universal and common seem to signify the same. Yet if he is believed, it was everyone's by imputation. More probably he meant the right of representation by which Adam represented all men. But if he represented all men, he could no less than his will be called a universal man—an elogium with which, I think, no one has yet marked him. Next it may fairly be asked on what foundation such representation and right of representation rest. Perhaps that covenant entered with the whole human race in Adam will be brought forward, which certain learned men invented beyond Scripture and nature to guard immediate imputation: but of that enough has already been said, and there is no need to dispute now. These things I wished to note in passing here: I return to what was treated in the Manuscript, and what the learned man seems to me by this reply to have twisted into an alien sense. For it is clear from Thomas's words, by which that learned man with whom I had to do expounded his mind, that by will not the volition itself but the principle of volition is understood, just as by members not the members' actions but their principles are signified. For Thomas considers all men as parts or members of human nature, and Adam's will as the will of the whole nature, or, as he speaks, of the principle of human nature: which comparison demands that as members do not signify the members' actions but their principles, so will not signify the act of will but its principle.

Latin · §406

The Latin is on each section page: §406

Chapter 7: liturgy/Socinus§407

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

407if someone from Socinus's school should come, and borrowing arms from the learned man should with like engines of conclusions fight against what the French Lord's Supper liturgy has—that the virtue of Christ's death is imputed to us unto righteousness, no less than if we ourselves had borne it? If that act of Christ's will by which he offered himself unto death is as much yours as if by your own act of will you had offered yourself, why then was not Christ's soul, body, mother also yours? Why not be said to have two wills—one before you were, another after you had been? &c. At liturgy say Christ's will was the will of us all? Or that that act of Christ's will by which he offered himself unto death was an act of us all? Not at all: it said only that the virtue of Christ's death is imputed to us unto righteousness. But the virtue of Christ's death is one thing, Christ's will another. So I see nothing in the liturgy's words from which such consequences can be drawn. Why then is the virtue of Christ's death imputed to us? Is it not because we were bound to pay death, and he, as our surety, paid it in our place? So it is ours by God's and Christ's gift, and ours by acceptance through faith. Was Adam likewise our surety so as to sin in our place? Or did his sin become ours by gift of God and of Adam and by our acceptance?

Latin · §407

The Latin is on each section page: §407

Chapter 7: Thomas generation; defect without actual-sin imputation§408

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

408The rest the learned man adds here does not seem to need refutation, especially if you remember, candid reader, what we said above at p. 163. When I opposed the assertion that Adam's will was the will of all, I did not think its sense was that the volition Adam exercised about the forbidden tree is imputed to all. Thomas's following words which you wrote out, though they contain truth, must not be passed by. And just as actual sin, which is a person's sin, is drawn to the several members by some personal act, so original sin is drawn to individual men by the act of nature which is generation. Again he distinguishes actual from original, and wants both to have been in Adam: that of the person, this of nature. So by original he must mean the corruption arisen from actual sin. Therefore he did not want the person's actual sin imputed to us—nor even nature's vice as it stuck in Adam, as we shall soon see: otherwise the generation by which Adam begot Seth our second parent would also be imputed to us, since that, by Thomas's witness, was an act of nature. He adds: And so just as human nature is drawn by generation, so also by generation is traduced the defect of human nature which followed from the first parent's sin. Nothing truer. That is my sentence. Whence I conclude: as human nature is drawn by generation without imputation of Adam's nature, so the defect of human nature is drawn by generation without imputation of Adam's actual sin. Namely nature's vice is drawn by nature's act, not by an act of God imputing Adam's sin to us and inflicting these defects.

Latin · §408

The Latin is on each section page: §408

Chapter 7: Thomas says nature's vice, not Adam's act, is imputed§409

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

409You added other words of the same Thomas in which the verb "to impute" occurs, which you painted in capital letters. One wonders that those who in other controversies give Thomas Aquinas and other Pontifical scholastics no place lean on them in this question though they themselves also contemn them: for that dogma of imputing Adam's actual sin to all men is not ancient, and first flowed from nowhere but the puddles of certain scholastics whom even Lombard, Thomas's master, would not name, so obscure were they. But though Thomas used the word "impute" and seems in appearance to favor your cause, in truth he is not a little distant from your sentence, and it is strange you did not see it in these very words you cite: Adam, he says, sinning vitiated human nature, but afterward in others a vitiated Nature (not therefore imputation of Adam's actual sin) infects the person, namely when to the one begotten is imputed unto fault NATURE'S VICE on account of the first parent's will, as was said. Do you not see that the nominative of "is imputed" is nature's vice? And you will doubtless grant me that nature's vice is not Adam's actual sin, which Thomas constantly teaches was a person's sin. For Thomas's whole aim was to show how that infection or vice of nature inhering in us can be considered a fault even though it is involuntary. So he affirms that as an act exercised through a member has the nature of fault and is imputed to the member because of the will not of the member itself but of the whole person, so the vice drawn from Adam and inhering in the begotten has the nature of fault and is imputed to the begotten unto fault, not because of the begotten's will in respect of which it is involuntary, but because of the first parent's will. So he added "as was said"—namely in the preceding words we weighed from your citation. I would dare affirm that imputing Adam's actual sin to all his posterity and inflicting privation of original justice on all men as penalty of that imputed sin were unknown to Thomas Aquinas, and I could prove it by necessary arguments if need were.

Latin · §409

The Latin is on each section page: §409

Chapter 7: The likeness of a king who makes war§410

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

410You seek a third likeness from the civil body. It is two-membered. First you set before our eyes a King making war on a neighboring people, who is held an enemy not only himself—he who willed to make it, decreed it in counsel, and pursued it with arms—but also all subjects, most of whom neither willed nor consented to this war, and though they do not act and stay at home, if they come into the enemies' hands they are caught unawares, shaken, and by right of war killed. Mark, I pray, how this likeness does not fit. First, if it is admitted, it must be confessed that as those who neither approve the war nor consent to it nor share the King's counsel are taken and slain by the enemy, so even if there were no vice in us and our will abhorred sin, Adam's actual sin would still be imputed to us—which many who feel with you dare not confess. Next, it would follow that not only Adam's first sin but also his other actual sins must be imputed to us, since he was head of the human race as long as he lived. Third, if the Head's sin is imputed to the body, why not also the body's sin to the head? For if Adam and the rest of men constitute one body or whole together, as the several members suit the whole body, so also the attributes of the several members suit the whole.

Latin · §410

The Latin is on each section page: §410

Chapter 7: Objections 4 – 5 — Achan; other heads (Noah/Abraham)§411

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

411For the body is not one member but many: and if the foot is not the head, it does not follow that the foot is not of the body. And what the head does is imputed to the whole body, and also what the foot does. So when God considered his people as one body in the desert, he was angry with the whole people for one Achan, who was not that people's head. If therefore all men coalesce with Adam into one body, not one sin of one Adam but all Adam's and all other men's sins must be imputed to the whole body. Yet neither the Apostle nor you according to the Apostle approve that. Fourth, what stands in the way of fitting this likeness also to other stocks and parents respecting their posterity? For example, why should Noah not also be head of the second world, Abraham of the Israelites, and so of the rest—whence a great mass of sins to be imputed would arise? For Adam is called head and compared to a king not because he was the first man, but because we draw origin from him. He is not referred to us by negation of relation to a prior, but by the relation he acquired to posterity by generating. Fifth, if someone falls into enemies' hands whom they know for certain was alien to the war in will and deed and did not consent to it, if they kill that innocent man they seem to me monstrous and cruel. Otherwise the mind of the King making war is presumed to be the mind of all subjects. But deserters and those who surrender are usually spared.

Latin · §411

The Latin is on each section page: §411

Chapter 7: Adam sinned alone, unlike a king at war§412

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

412Sixth. A King does not wage war on his neighbors by his own hand alone: he orders, and subjects carry out; he is the principal cause, they the instrumental—and even those who never take the field remain bound, as subjects, to obey him and to shield and aid him with their strength. Adam is not like that King. He sinned by himself. He laid that command of sin on himself, not on us; he alone executed what he had commanded himself and finished it in deed. No one among his posterity joined that action, nor lent mind or hand. So the scheme of principal and instrumental causes fails here: we did not lend ourselves to him as members, organs, subjects, or servants for committing that crime. He alone, as he then stood among the things that were, committed it through himself, and none of posterity stood with him at it. War is the shared work of King and subjects and is done by the kingdom's body; Adam's actual sin—as you yourself speak—was of one person only.

Latin · §412

The Latin is on each section page: §412

Chapter 7: Objection 7 — judicial law vs war§413

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

413Seventh. To impute sin and to inflict a penalty are acts of a court. A judge must do them according to laws. And the law runs: The soul that has sinned shall itself die. A father shall not bear a son's iniquity, nor a son a father's. War is another regime: laws fall silent, and, as in a broken order, all things are done by force; nor is the end that justice be done, but victory—for whose sake the people under attack work only to harm the one who makes war. Because a King's strength sits in his subjects' numbers and wealth, they try to grind that strength down, diminish it, and overthrow it by stripping subjects of force and goods and life: both to vex the King and hurt him, and to save themselves and grow richer. God, when he charges men with sin and takes vengeance, does not play that war-game: he takes a Judge's part.

Latin · §413

The Latin is on each section page: §413

Chapter 7: God as Judge; 8th — Adam not actu father when he sinned§414

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

414But God, when he imputes sin to men and exercises vengeance, plays a Judge's part, and has nothing before his eyes but justice, which gives each his due. So he attributes no alien sin to anyone, nor lays a penalty on anyone for a sin he neither had in himself nor committed: the purity of his justice is highest, its brightness and splendor highest. Eighth: when a King declares or makes war, he is actually King, and as King head of subjects, and actually has relation to subjects, and they to him. So when they actually are many and regard one another by mutual relations, they actually constitute one body consisting of King and subjects. But Adam, when he sinned, was not actually father, actually had no relation to us, was not actually our head, and we actually had no relation to him. That relation was born only when he began to be a father and have children. And after he was created, only at a hundred and thirty years was Seth born, from whom we all are. So we who then were nothing could not join society with him or compose a body. Subjects actually are subjects; actually their King is head; actually they are bound to execute his commands; actually they compose a body with him; actually they help him by counsel or wealth or hand or at least by vows. Next: because we were in Adam potentially, does it follow that what he did we did, and that his actions ought to be imputed to us?

Latin · §414

The Latin is on each section page: §414

Chapter 7: Potentiality absurdities; 2nd member — rebellious city§415

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

415You were in him potentially—were you then actually or potentially husband of Eve our first parent? Did you actually or potentially beget Seth, second parent of the human race? Did you in him actually or potentially repent of sin? Namely you did that one action in him: you coveted the fruit of the forbidden tree, tasted its sweetness, let yourself be persuaded by Eve your wife's blandishments and suasions, burned with desire to know good and evil, affected a kind of divinity, put your hand to the forbidden tree, crushed its fruit with your teeth. I for my part do not grasp why we should have performed that one action in Adam and yet abstained from his other actions. You expressed the other member of the likeness—or, if you prefer, a whole likeness—in these words. In the same way if in a city the people are rebellious and raise sedition against the prince's ministers or satellites, and for that cause the prince condemns that people of rebellion and pursues them with arms, that sedition is judged not only theirs who first stirred and injured the satellites, but is also imputed to the assembly and whole community or society of citizens. All are held guilty rebels, goods are proscribed, nor is life spared; because they are of the body and society of that rebellious city. So it stands with the human race. The first man as head of all men, rebelling against God and sinning against God, was punished by God's just judgment; not only himself in his person, but all human nature and all men, who are as one body and gather into one society; And this rebellion of the head, which pervaded all nature, is attributed and imputed to all men.

Latin · §415

The Latin is on each section page: §415

Chapter 7: Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right§416

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

416What was said against the preceding likeness overturns this one too. Yet I will add a few things. Just now you compared Adam to a King making war: now you compare the same man to a people rebelling against the King's ministers. But what has Adam in common with the seditious and tumultuous commons of some city, drawing even their own magistrates into the society of rebellion unless they curb it with all their might and clear themselves to the King? From this you would more easily conclude that the multitude's sins ought to be imputed to Adam himself than that one Adam's first actual sin ought to be imputed to the whole multitude of men. Next, do you think a just and equitable King would impute that crime of rebellion to those he knows for certain did not consent to the rebellion in that city? He doubtless discerns by his equity between rebels and non-rebels, the seditious and those constant in duty. Further, would it not follow much more nearly and surely that the sins of an impious multitude are imputed to a few pious men lurking among the wicked, than that one sin of one man, committed with no other man present—indeed existing—is imputed to all men? Yet God's justice abhors that imputation. Far be it from you, said Abraham Gen. 18:25, to do such a thing, delivering the just to death with the unjust, so that it be with the just as with the unjust: Far be it from you; shall the Judge of all the earth not do right? You see how strongly the father of believers thought it would clash with divine justice if the fewest just of a great rebellious and sinning city were involved in punishment with the multitude of citizens—and shall we his sons dare attribute to God a justice that imputes one man's fault to all, not only unto eternal death, but even unto that penalty which is itself properly the evil of fault and the cause of all sins? Far, far from us such a thought of our God, the world's Judge, whose equity and justice are most known to us!

Latin · §416

The Latin is on each section page: §416

Chapter 7: syllogism from Abraham; accepts for mediate§417

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

417us now drop the rhetorics, and what is said of a penalty that is itself in kind the evil of fault—something was said of this above, and occasion will return later to dispute it more fully. Let us attend only to the force of the argument, which can be woven thus. That the just be involved with the unjust in the same condemnation and death is alien to God's justice, Abraham witnessing. But in the imputation of another's sin, the just would be involved with the unjust in the same condemnation and death. Therefore the imputation of another's sin is alien to God's justice. T occasion, and how aptly, Abraham's testimony was brought by me the prudent Reader will consider if he please. Meanwhile the Argument the learned man has woven here I gladly take as my own, provided that in the minor "imputation of another's sin" is not understood of any whatever, but only of that about which the dispute between us is—namely that which precedes every sin inhering in us or committed by us.

Latin · §417

The Latin is on each section page: §417

Chapter 7: all polluted; — first discrimen for mediate§418

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

418it could first be answered that the cause Abraham debates is far from the Question of Adam's imputed disobedience. For Abraham speaks of people who were not all in the same state, but some were just, others enslaved to injustice: and whose ratio was such that not only could the just be drawn into partnership of the same penalties for the impious with whom they were mixed, but also the impious could share the same benefit and preservation for the just; So Abraham pleaded with God on behalf of both—that the innocent not suffer for the wicked's sins, and that the impious be pardoned for the just. Yet our business stands far otherwise. For first among those to whom Adam's sin is imputed, in this respect there is no distinction of justice or injustice; for not Adam alone is unjust and posterity just and innocent, but all are polluted by corruption of the seed's nature, as was explained in cap. 2. Next there are neither fifty nor twenty nor ten nor even one in this order of those carnally generated for whose justice God would or ought to spare the rest. So from Abraham's words no legitimate consequence against imputation of Adam's sin can be drawn. Se two discriminations the former is indeed apt if mediate imputation is in view, which presupposes and follows corruption that remains or injustice.

Latin · §418

The Latin is on each section page: §418

Chapter 7: immediate makes injustice follow§419

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

419For that is why we are involved in the same condemnation and death with unjust Adam—because we ourselves are unjust in ourselves: but if immediate imputation, which alone I impugn, is in view, that is false; for the imputation precedes hereditary corruption as the penalty of the fault. So our injustice follows this kind of imputation and condemnation as effect, and does not precede as cause. We are not involved in the same condemnation with unjust Adam because we are unjust, but on the contrary we are unjust because we are involved in the same condemnation with unjust Adam: for so by imputation of the actual sin Adam committed we are made sinners—that is, guilty—and that that imputed sin may be punished we are made inherently unjust. If we remove this imputation or condemnation, Adam would be the guilty one, and we would be innocent. Therefore that imputation or condemnation, Abraham judging, clashes with God's justice. What the latter discrimination does for the matter at hand, I do not see.

Latin · §419

The Latin is on each section page: §419

Chapter 7: not simply concede; Ezek 21 sword cuts just and wicked§420

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

420against that solution one must go further in considering this Abrahamic deprecation. We say, then, that it is not to be conceded simply and absolutely that it wholly abhors God's justice that the just, or personally innocent, should sometimes be involved in the same penalty with the unjust and criminal, however much Abraham takes from that the argument of his plea. 1. because God himself testifies in express and clear words that he sometimes does the contrary. For so he addresses his prophet, Ezek. 21:8–9: Say to the land of Israel, Thus says Jehovah; behold, I will draw my sword from its sheath, that I may cut off from you the just and the wicked: that I may cut off from you the just and the wicked: therefore my sword shall go forth from its sheath against all flesh from the South to the North.

Latin · §420

The Latin is on each section page: §420

Chapter 7: flood/Sodom/Abimelech; — cuts not solves; what is justus?§421

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

4212. Because Abraham could not have been ignorant of certain examples of that divine dispensation which God had set before the eyes of all—first in the general flood, then in the overthrow of Sodom, third in Abimelech's household—all of which we produced above in their place. Is is not to untie the knot, but to cut it. What if in Ezek. 21 by 'the just' is meant one who seems just to himself or to others, as it pleases some interpreters? What if 'just' is understood by comparison with others more wicked?—according to that word of Mic. 7:4: the best of them is like a thorn; the most upright is worse than a thorn-hedge.

Latin · §421

The Latin is on each section page: §421

Chapter 7: Noah and Lot were spared, not punished with the wicked§422

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

422What of this—that there is no one at all who is just and who does not sin: all have sinned and are destitute of the glory of God: even infants newly born are polluted by inherent vice, and therefore worthy of those penalties with which they are afflicted by God's justice. I pass over that common penalties stand otherwise in the pious, otherwise in the impious. For in respect of the former they are chastisements and paternal penalties, and a commuting of a life liable to sin and misery into one perfectly holy and blessed; so no injury is done them—nor to the children of the impious, who so die for original sin, by which they are like their parents, that they are yet preserved from many sins they would have committed if life had been prolonged to them, and from many calamities into which they would have fallen; which can be counted for some benefit. Least of all, then, does this oracle of God in Ezekiel clash with Abraham's testimony. The examples of divine dispensation which the learned man subjoins stand against his cause. For God's justice did not involve Noah in the same condemnation with the impious in the general flood, nor Lot in the overthrow of Sodom. For the Lord knows how to deliver the godly out of temptation, but to reserve the unjust unto the day of judgment to be punished: although the overthrow of Sodom followed and did not precede—as the learned man's slip of memory seems to suppose—that colloquy of Abraham with God. The same must be said of the example published in Abimelech's household: for its history is narrated only at Gen. 20, and is so narrated that Abimelech appears to have felt the same as Abraham concerning God's justice.

Latin · §422

The Latin is on each section page: §422

Chapter 7: Pererius orator; — rejects Jesuit insult of Abraham§423

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

423then, you will say, does Abraham once and again in chapter 18 press that it ought to be far from God to destroy the just with the unjust? Reply 1. Some so treat this deprecation of Abraham that they not only deny the opinion he proves is altogether certain, but even affirm it has a manifold confutation. So Pererius, who when he sets out that confutation concludes at last in these words: Abraham, like an orator defending a worst cause, turning himself every way so that from wherever he can he may snatch any shield of defense, mixes words and varies sentences, wraps in reasons not very probable nor much fitting his purpose, and finally moves every stone to obtain what he asks of God, dealing with God not so much by the weight of sentences or the strength of arguments as by the heat of charity and the most burning affection of piety toward those wretched men. He learned man approve, or disapprove, those words of Pererius? If he disapproves, why does he praise them? If he approves, I marvel that he could approve words so bold, and so injurious to so great a Patriarch, the father of believers, from a Jesuit. For my part, who by God's greatest gift believe myself a son of Abraham and rejoice in it, I can scarcely bear one speaking so shamelessly of my father. For how great was the Patriarch, confederate of God, friend of God, so often honored with God's colloquy, a distinguished Prophet? Who would believe he meant to defend a worst cause before God, and to use less probable reasons as if they were necessary? What of this—that God did not rebuke that reason but admitted it, and it becomes us believers to imitate the faith of the Father of believers?

Latin · §423

The Latin is on each section page: §423

Chapter 7: Abraham's scruple; — strong assertions, judicial plea§424

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

424o Abraham this rule was indeed certain and unmoved, which no believer fails to acknowledge—that it can never at all come to pass that God should appoint anything unjust: but in the special case he could not see how this slaughter of innocents could agree with God's justice. He asks, therefore, not with a mind to resist, but that he may clear this scruple for himself, whether God is about to destroy the just with the wicked. So. Ose then the words of one doubting, or simply asking: Far be it from you to do any such thing, delivering the just to death with the unjust, so that it should be with the just as with the unjust: Far be it from you. Shall the Judge of all the earth not do right? What are vehement and strong assertions, as certain and undoubted, if these are not? He knew for certain, then, both that God cannot appoint anything iniquitous, and that it is not just before God as judge that the just and the unjust be damned alike; and so he begged this one thing—not only that God should not damn the just for the sake of the unjust, which seemed to him too alien from God's justice, but that for the sake of a few just he should spare even the unjust, or at least the place or city itself, which seemed not unworthy of God's highest goodness. For the matter was not about any chastisement whatever, but about judicial punishment, and in a manner eternal: of which kind of punishment it is certain the just are never punished for the sake of the unjust.

Latin · §424

The Latin is on each section page: §424

Chapter 7: The two parts of Abraham's plea for Sodom§425

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

425ince God, in executing his judgments, sometimes acts from the rigor of justice, sometimes tempers justice with equity, I say Abraham, for his charity toward the Sodomites, earnestly desired that God would temper that judgment with some testimony of mercy: and so, setting aside for now God's more rigorous mode, he clung only to the ordinary and more common dispensation of divine justice—especially since that covenant lately struck with him in Gen. 17 sat deep in his mind, namely the covenant of grace, in which God promised he would not impute others' sins, Jer. 31:29–30. And of which covenant he sometimes shows some sweetness even to those who do not belong to it. Are two parts of Abraham's speech: one asserts that it does not agree with God's justice that the just perish with the wicked; the other asks of God that for the sake of a few just he spare the city—which, I confess, would not be looked for as due, but rather as a testimony of mercy: so this part does not serve the matter we are treating. From that other part our argument is drawn, which agrees not only with equity but also with the rigor of justice in every respect. So what this reply aims at, and what new thing it brings to my argument, I see none. I will only reply this: If in the covenant of grace God promised he would not impute others' sins, then he does not impute to us Adam's first actual sin: How then does he punish us for that sin, namely by inflicting a judicial penalty—original corruption? For the rest I do not deny that God sometimes involves the pious in the same temporal condemnation with the impious; for no one is so pious and just that he does not sometimes sin, and the pious do not, as they ought, detest, flee, and rebuke the sins of those among whom they are mixed. Meanwhile, however, calamities of this kind become for the pious paternal chastisements by which it is provided that they not perish eternally with the impious. But we in this cause are treating of judicial imputation and damnation to penalties properly so called and satisfactory to justice—such as those the law threatens and justice, that it may be satisfied, exacts—which innocents, least of all as sureties of the guiltless, we contend with Abraham's testimony clash with God's justice and equity when borne for others' sins.

Latin · §425

The Latin is on each section page: §425

Chapter 7: Quarto — king implants rebellion then imputes and strips virtues§426

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

426Fourth, suppose there is some King endowed with such power that he can, if he wishes, inject into his subjects a spirit of rebellion and disobedience. Do you think that if he is wise, if just, if good, he would be so disposed that to those who would otherwise be faithful in that city he would first impute the crime of rebels, then, to punish it, strip them of justice and fidelity and the other virtues, so that thereafter they could not but be themselves rebels and criminals?

Latin · §426

The Latin is on each section page: §426

Chapter 7: Quarto close — do not foster such thoughts of God§427

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

427Do not, then, I beg you, dearest brother in Christ, foster such thoughts about God, which to me at least certainly strike horror. Fifth and finally, let the Apostle's words to Gal. 6:5 help us: Each will bear his own burden. And to Rom. 14:12: Each of us will give account of himself to God.

Latin · §427

The Latin is on each section page: §427

Chapter 7: No one will give account for Adam's act§428

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

428Do you think that on that day account must be rendered by all and each of us for Adam's actual sin? Have not wills, faculties, actions, and gifts been attributed by God to each of us as our own? Of these indeed account will certainly have to be rendered by each of us; of Adam's action, perpetrated some thousands of years before we began to exist, account will not be owed by us, but by Adam himself before God.

Latin · §428

The Latin is on each section page: §428

Chapter 7: head's rebellion pervading nature is imputed§429

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

429For the rest, the extreme words of this comparison of yours, and of the chapter, if they are well understood, I approve: this rebellion of the head by which it pervaded the whole nature is attributed and imputed to all men.

Latin · §429

The Latin is on each section page: §429

Chapter 7: natural efficiency infects posterity§430

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

430Namely, Adam's actual rebellion itself by natural efficiency sowed its own seed and virus into all Adam's faculties and fixed it deep in the marrow, and that evil crept, and by natural generation spread and propagated itself, and by its contagion infected all posterity. Therefore, since it is in each human being, it is deservedly attributed and imputed to them.

Latin · §430

The Latin is on each section page: §430

Chapter 8: open — reply to OT arguments for imputing Adam's actual sin§431

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

431CHAPTER VIII. Reply to the arguments which for the Imputation of Adam's Actual sin are drawn from the Old Testament, Cap. V. The status of the question having been constituted and illustrated as it seemed good to you, at length, most distinguished Sir, in the fifth chapter of your treatise you draw the forces of your arguments into the field and unfold them. And first of all there come forth a few drawn from the Old Testament.

Latin · §431

The Latin is on each section page: §431

Chapter 8: first — tree interdict syllogism; conclusion conceded§432

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

432The first breaks out from the interdict of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, and proceeds thus. If that interdict, you say, and the threat looked not only to the first parents but also to the whole human race, it follows that the transgression of that Command made not only the first parents liable to death, but also the whole human race. But the prior is true. Therefore the latter also. The first part of the major (which concerns the interdict) is outside controversy: for who will deny that the Lord gave the law not only to Adam but also to all posterity? Who will deny that by that law eating of that fruit was forbidden to all men? And the consequence is manifest from the event: for when the interdict was violated, both Adam and all posterity were made liable to death. At the outset I concede the conclusion of this argument of yours: for it is friendly to my opinion as well as to yours. I believe firmly with you that Adam's transgression made not only the first parents liable to death, but also the whole human race. But the question between us is only about the mode by which that transgression made the whole human race liable to death.

Latin · §432

The Latin is on each section page: §432

Chapter 8: mode only — opponent's immediate imputation vs natural efficiency§433

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

433You ascribe this to God's justice, which immediately imputes that transgression, cut off from the corruption that followed, to us all, by this very fact that we are children of Adam, not otherwise than if we ourselves, who then were nothing, had committed it, and consequently punishes us first with inflicted moral corruption which is sin and the cause of all our sins, then with death of the body and eternal death. So you want that actual transgression to have made us liable to death by the intervention of such imputation. But I say without such imputation that that transgression by natural efficiency and sequel vitiated Adam's faculties, even that by which he begot us, and that those vitiated faculties begot vitiated offspring, and this another, and so the vice, propagated and multiplied together with human nature, reached all men, Christ alone excepted, by the sole law of nature whereby each thing begets its like—which general law, belonging not only to men but also to other Creatures endowed with the faculty of generating, and set and sanctioned by the antecedent decree concerning creating the world and constituting nature, it did not become God to abrogate or infringe because of Adam's transgression.

Latin · §433

The Latin is on each section page: §433

Chapter 8: Thomas praised; inherent vice; status questionis restated§434

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

434So I praise these words of Thomas Aquinas. In each of us there is truly and properly sin deep in the marrow, not indeed actual, but, so to speak, habitual, worthy not only of temporal death but of eternal also, which our side usually prove against the Papists with many arguments which you have doubtless both read and approve. We, therefore, Adam's transgression made liable to bodily and eternal death by the intervention of the inherent vice and fault with which it infected us. But this vice in Adam natural sequel produced; and from Adam into us it was propagated no otherwise than human nature itself by carnal generation. I wanted to repeat the status of the question in this place, because it becomes us to keep it purged and clarified perpetually before our eyes, lest sometime straying from it we slide into empty logomachies.

Latin · §434

The Latin is on each section page: §434

Chapter 8: premises need times-distinction; positive law may be temporary§435

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

435Although I admit the conclusion of this syllogism of yours, yet the premises are not so clear that they do not need some distinction useful to the matter we are treating. For how, I ask, do you understand these propositions—that the Lord gave that law not only to Adam but also to all posterity; that by that law eating of that fruit was forbidden to men? Times certainly must be distinguished. For if Adam had begotten children in paradise, that interdict would have bound them after they had been born—unless perhaps God at last abrogated that interdict; for who knows the mind of the Lord? It was a positive law, fencing Adam's freedom of choice about a thing indifferent by its own nature, and so could be prescribed for a time and, that time elapsed, abrogated, just as the laws about choice of foods which God once laid down for his people. Who of us can know whether God had willed that interdict to be in force forever, or only for some certain time, which being finished, and man's obedience amply proved, he would have taken away, man being given freedom thereafter to use that tree? For it does not become us to break into God's secrets, or confidently to assert what we do not know.

Latin · §435

The Latin is on each section page: §435

Chapter 8: binds posterity when existing, not before§436

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

436I concede freely, however, that it would have bound Adam's posterity at the time they existed; but that at the time they did not exist they were then bound to observe it I can in no way concede. Nature's own law, from which no one can be exempted, does not bind to obedience except those who are in the natural order, and as long as they remain in the natural order. Who have not yet entered into the World are not yet held to observe laws laid down for those who are in the World. The Israelites once received the law in the desert for themselves and their posterity; who would believe that at that time, while they were wandering in the same desert, David, or the Virgin Mary, already then owed to observe that law? Or that therefore the sins of those who first received the law were to be imputed to all posterity even to the consummation of the ages?

Latin · §436

The Latin is on each section page: §436

Chapter 8: infant in utero — future sins not imputed; contradiction§437

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

437Do you think those sins are imputed to an infant in the mother's womb which, if it had lived and reached old age, it would have done through the whole time of life? I do not think so. Why then do you want an actual sin imputed to it that was then committed when it did not yet exist—indeed some thousands of years before it was—and which it itself committed neither in act nor in potency: not in act, because it was not; not in potency, because when it was being committed it could not then be—this is what I mean: it could not be with respect to that time in which that sin was perpetrated—so far that it implies a contradiction that that same numbered deed which you want imputed to us was done by us, or was done. We never did it, nor could we do it, nor since we were born can we do it.

Latin · §437

The Latin is on each section page: §437

Chapter 8: Hypognosticon — God does not punish infant for unlived time§438

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

438Finely the author of the Hypognosticon Against the Pelagians—whether he is Augustine or another: God, he says, foreknowing its evil works which it was going to do in perfect age, said of his people that it would perish. Is it so, mad Pelagian—is God who is just in all his ways and holy in all his works to be believed, for such a reason, to judge an uncircumcised little child so as to punish him as a doer for crimes not done, to impute some time where life was not lived, where willing and nilling were not of the will? Far be this before a just judge, and so on. See how greatly the pious man abhors that thought—that God imputes to a little child some time where life was not lived, although it could have lived—and how much he judges that not to agree with God's justice.

Latin · §438

The Latin is on each section page: §438

Chapter 8: a fortiori never-could-live; interdict silence on posterity§439

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

439What then would he say of that time when the little child not only was not living life, but could not even live; and of a sin which it not only did not do, but never could do? But if by the Apostle's example in the Epistles to the Galatians and to the Hebrews we wish carefully to weigh Scripture's words and silence, what reason is there why we should not observe that in the Interdict, in the sentence pronounced to Adam after the interdict was violated, no mention of posterity was made? God already then took care, to be sure, lest he should offer you any handle for sensing concerning his justice as you do.

Latin · §439

The Latin is on each section page: §439

Chapter 8: even if bound when nonexistent — obeyed; ate in Adam not in us§440

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

440But grant that that interdict bound us to obedience for that time when we did not yet exist, when Adam alone was in paradise with his wife—what did it require of us? That we should not eat of the fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil? We obeyed: for those who at that time could not eat certainly did not eat. We ate, you will say, in Adam. Well and good: therefore we did not eat in ourselves. Since therefore in one Adam we ate that fruit, it was fitting that we also be punished in one Adam: and since we did not eat in our own persons, we ought not to have been punished in our own persons.

Latin · §440

The Latin is on each section page: §440

Chapter 8: interdict vs threat — as Adam only, or as distinct persons?§441

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

441I should like to know how the interdict looked to us—whether insofar as we are persons distinct from Adam's person, or only insofar as we were nothing other than Adam himself? For then certainly no part of us existed, indeed not even the seed from which we were begotten, indeed not even the seed from which our hundredth parent sprang. You will not say the former. If you affirm the latter, what reason is there why the interdict should not have looked to us, with respect to that time, except insofar as we were nothing but Adam himself—yet you want the threat joined to the interdict to look to us insofar as we are persons diverse and separate from Adam? For my part I do not understand why the interdict should pertain to us in one way, the threat in another.

Latin · §441

The Latin is on each section page: §441

Chapter 8: event reply — Adam for ban, posterity for inherent vice§442

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

442But you argue from the event. For this—when the interdict was violated, both Adam and all posterity were made liable to death. Certainly: but Adam immediately for the interdict violated by himself, posterity for the vice and sin which, propagated from Adam, inheres in each.

Latin · §442

The Latin is on each section page: §442

Chapter 8: sentence syllogism — if penalty common, sin common§443

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

443You go on and draw an argument from the sentence which God pronounced to Adam fallen into sin in these words, because you obeyed your wife's voice, and ate from the tree, and so on. From there you argue thus: If the penalty was common, the sin ought also to have been common. But the penalty was common. Therefore the sin also. You prove the major by this syllogism: A just Judge does not inflict a common penalty on all men except for a sin common to all. It occurs to your mind that this whole can be conceded by me, who acknowledge a sin common to all men, namely hereditary vice worthy of common penalties.

Latin · §443

The Latin is on each section page: §443

Chapter 8: hereditary vice conceded; missing third — natural propagation§444

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

444So you press further. Now, you say, I assume that first sin which sentenced all men to penalty is common to all, either by their own act, or by imputation: Not by their own act, because Adam alone actually sinned. Therefore by imputation, because namely it is imputed to all. Why did you omit the third member so greatly sung against the Pelagians—or by natural propagation? For it is established that the first sin passed into us (not as it was a transient action, but as it was aversion from God and conversion to creatures as to the ultimate end, remaining in Adam)—passed, I say, not by an imputation which is outside us, but by true communication and propagation.

Latin · §444

The Latin is on each section page: §444

Chapter 8: first sin by communication not external imputation; common penalties§445

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

445For this sin common to all, common penalties are inflicted on all: not indeed satisfactory punishments in this life, at least with respect to the faithful, but penalties nonetheless: There is inflicted also, unless the grace of Christ intervene, a satisfactory penalty, but one which never finishes satisfaction—eternal death. I therefore between the act of the first sin and imputation interpose in all Adam's posterity hereditary corruption which is imputed to us unto those penalties.

Latin · §445

The Latin is on each section page: §445

Chapter 8: proximate cause in us — why impute alien actual sin?§446

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

446Why do you seek so far the proximate cause of the evils which we all suffer, when it meets you near at hand? Why do you seek it in Adam when in each of us it shows itself? Why is it needful that God impute to us an alien sin, when in us he finds a sin which merits those penalties? Why should he impute an actual sin which we did neither in act nor in potency, when he sees in each of us a vice actually inhering, worthy of those penalties?

Latin · §446

The Latin is on each section page: §446

Chapter 8: mediate imputation via shared viciousness; three in order§447

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

447You will perhaps reply that the miseries of this life and the death of the body were inflicted on Adam for actual sin, because, God says, you obeyed your wife's voice and ate from the tree which I commanded you, saying, and so on. And so you will gather: whose sin's penalties we pay, that sin is ours. We pay the penalties of Adam's actual sin. It is ours, therefore; how, unless by imputation? What if I concede (as I did in constituting the status of the question) that Adam's sin is imputed to us and is ours, but only mediately; because by participation in the viciousness which he left in Adam we communicate with him, and by the habitual depravity of will derived from him we consent to him? For these three follow one another in order: Adam's actual sin, the corruption inhering in us, the penalty. This is born proximately from the corruption inhering in us; the corruption from Adam's actual sin. Reread, if you please, the words of Aegidius Hunnius which I wrote down in Cap. 2 while constituting the status of the question, and also of Chamier, whose place I noted there.

Latin · §447

The Latin is on each section page: §447

Chapter 8: proximate vs mediate poena§448

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

448Formally also I answer the premises by this distinction: Whose sin's penalties we pay proximately, or immediately—That sin is ours. I concede. But whose sin's penalties we pay only mediately, another sin namely intervening—that sin is ours: I deny. For it is enough if it is the cause of our sin. For you know that worn saying in the schools: what is the cause of the cause is also the cause of the caused. But that we pay the penalties of the actual sin proximately—I deny; Mediately—I concede. Therefore it is our sin does not follow; but well, it is the cause of our sin.

Latin · §448

The Latin is on each section page: §448

Chapter 8: quia paruisti — words personal to Adam, not to us immediately§449

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

449What then? Do you think those words—because you obeyed your wife's voice—were spoken to you, to your person, I say, and look to you immediately? Do you not see how personal it was, and proper to Adam, that he was Eve's husband, how fitted to his person these words are? Could God's sentence have been conceived in words more, so to speak, personal, more proper to Adam's person, less common to the human race?

Latin · §449

The Latin is on each section page: §449

Chapter 8: sentence most personal; if immediate imputation, common words§450

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

450But do not think that was done by him rashly. If God had imputed that actual sin of Adam to humans not yet existing, and by his sentence had immediately adjudged them all to those penalties for that sin, with what wisdom would he have conceived a common sentence in common words, and such as could be applied to all and each human, or would he have injected some mention of Adam's posterity.

Latin · §450

The Latin is on each section page: §450

Chapter 8: penalties via Adam's communicated malice; leaven of the mass§451

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

451But now he did the Contrary—to what end, unless that we understand the penalties decreed by that sentence do not pertain to us, except because Adam communicated them with us, the malice of his sin which merits them having been communicated through carnal generation? and so that we should not seek the cause why we pay those penalties in God imputing to us an action which we in no way committed, that he may punish us, but in Adam alone, and in the nature of the sin itself, which, like some leaven put into the mass of the human race, corrupted that whole mass not through God's imputation but through carnal generation, and infected it with malice. You see that I am pleading God's cause; do not, I beg you, oppose him.

Latin · §451

The Latin is on each section page: §451

Chapter 8: conscience recoils — God punishing infants by bare imputation§452

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

452For it vehemently offends me that you, and certain other brothers of ours, say that God punishes all humans, even little children, with death of the body (and eternal), indeed with death of the soul, which formally is sin, for an actual sin which is theirs in no way, except by imputation, because God imputes it to them. Conscience shudders even to think it, and that he may give you and them another mind, I earnestly beg the Lord from the heart.

Latin · §452

The Latin is on each section page: §452

Chapter 8: Bellarmine — by what right? imputation alone makes common§453

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

453For by what right, as Bellarmine says somewhere (with whom this cause is common with you), is what is not mine imputed to me? What is this justice—by imputing to make common to all a sin which otherwise is not common to all, and therefore to punish all humans so severely? That first sin, you say, is not common to all except by imputation, because namely it is imputed to all. Therefore, I say, before it is imputed to all, it is not common to all. What therefore is common to all must be credited to that imputation alone, which namely is God's judicial act.

Latin · §453

The Latin is on each section page: §453

Chapter 8: false unjust imputation§454

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

454Consider, I beg you, what a false and unjust imputation would be, if this is not; And whether an action befits God which makes us sinners who otherwise were not sinners, and indeed formally, and of itself, and whether this is not to refer the cause of all our sins and evils to God; and give glory to your creator and redeemer. Call back to mind what I said in Cap. 3 of this examination § III. And do not think that opinion of yours was drawn and deduced from the fountains either of the ancient fathers, or of those who first and chiefly set hand to reforming the Church in the last century. Far otherwise did they think, as, God granting, I shall make plain in another Chapter. For now it is enough for me to untie the knots of your arguments.

Latin · §454

The Latin is on each section page: §454

Chapter 8: Gospel promise — seed of woman; common remedy is not imputation§455

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

455You add that the same is demonstrated from the promise of the Gospel inserted there in verse 15 concerning the seed of the woman, Christ namely the avenger of the human race, who will crush the serpent's head. Just as from a common penalty it is inferred that the sin was common, so from a common Remedy for blotting out that sin it follows that that sin was common to all. But I confess a first common sin, yet seated not in the imputation of Adam's actual sin, but in corruption implanted in all; and made common not by divine imputation, but by carnal generation.

Latin · §455

The Latin is on each section page: §455

Chapter 8: else Devil one, God the rest; remedy needs faith-consent§456

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

456Otherwise the Devil by his temptation would have made a single human a sinner, God (thinking it I wholly shudder) by that imputation of his all the rest; of which imputation show if you can either the necessity or the justice. For the rest, however common the remedy may be, yet it is not applied, not imputed to any adult, except to one consenting and apprehending it by faith, nor is it ours except by the gift of Christ and of God. But that Adam's actual sin should be given to us by God—far be it that I believe.

Latin · §456

The Latin is on each section page: §456

Chapter 8: imputation before consent — remedy overturns your view§457

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

457But you want the imputation of Adam's actual sin to precede all our consent, whether habitual or actual. Therefore this common remedy rather overturns your opinion than confirms it.

Latin · §457

The Latin is on each section page: §457

Chapter 8: serpent as cause of common evil — not the evil itself§458

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

458What of this—that it even supplies me arms fatal to that imputation of yours? For I reason thus. That against which a common remedy is set is either the common evil itself or the cause why the evil is common. In this place the common remedy is set against the serpent; and the serpent is not itself the common evil. Therefore the serpent is the cause why the evil is common.

Latin · §458

The Latin is on each section page: §458

Chapter 8: poison-spread vs imputation — imputation is God's work§459

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

459But he is not the cause of a common evil unless either he himself breathed that evil into all, or at least produced in one such an evil as of itself, by its own natural force, spread and propagated itself into all like poison, like a plague. Imputation, the infliction of penalty, is God's work, not the ancient serpent's.

Latin · §459

The Latin is on each section page: §459

Chapter 8: if only by imputation, evil's community not from serpent§460

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

460If therefore actual sin is not common to all except by imputation—because God imputes it to all—and original sin or inhering vice is not in us except because it is fixed in us by God as the penalty of that imputed actual, the community of evil is not from the serpent. Nor is that privation of original justice and hereditary corruption the serpent's virus which he breathed upon us, but (which I am reluctant to sayd's effect and work.

Latin · §460

The Latin is on each section page: §460

Chapter 8: death-reply — Devil causes sin that merits death by nature§461

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

461You will perhaps say that death is the Devil's work, which yet sin follows by the intervention of divine imputation and judgment. Namely, because the Devil is the cause of a sin which of itself and by its nature merits death, and which cannot fail to be imputed to the one in whom, or by whom, it is, unless satisfaction intervene.

Latin · §461

The Latin is on each section page: §461

Chapter 8: Adam's first actual not by nature owed to all as corrupting imputation§462

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

462But that first actual sin of Adam, whose author the serpent himself was, did not by its nature merit the moral corruption of all humans, nor was it by its nature of such a kind that, divine justice being preserved, it could not but be imputed to all humans unto fixing that vice in them. And if you think it was such by nature, you will also depart from the opinion of the great men who with you defend that imputation, and you will do us a great favor if you teach and prove it.

Latin · §462

The Latin is on each section page: §462

Chapter 8: Ps 32:1 – 2 — no lynx-eye sees immediate Adam-imputation there§463

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

463Your second Argument you carve out from Ps. 32:1–2. Blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven, whose sin is covered: Blessed is the man to whom the Lord has not imputed iniquity—by a method I may admire more than follow. For what eye of the mind, however lynx-keen, could see in those words the immediate imputation of Adam's actual sin to the whole posterity? You nevertheless try with many words to make me see it with you in them, but I cannot. Would that you had rewoven the force of your argument in applied syllogistic form, and not buried it under a great abundance of words; from which I cannot dig it out.

Latin · §463

The Latin is on each section page: §463

Chapter 8: grant non-imputation beatitude; contested origin-vice as proper penalty§464

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

464The Psalmist testifies in general that one is blessed to whom sin is not imputed—namely, what one either committed or has in oneself; but which sin can rightly be imputed to us, or not imputed, he does not teach. You prove that one to whom sin is imputed is miserable: I concede. You add, if this is true in general of every sin, it is true also of original sin, which we contracted in Adam, and which seems to have had to be said from Adam. I concede this too. You subjoin that that vice of origin is the penalty of the first parents' first sin; and that, since you understand penalty properly so called, is the very thing which is in question between us.

Latin · §464

The Latin is on each section page: §464

Chapter 8: Blessed is he whose sin is not imputed, and Adam's sin§465

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

465You say the names by which the Psalmist called sins can signify that first rebellion of Adam, namely no less than Cain's murder, or the Israelite people's rebellion. You add that it is anomia, which word the Apostle used in citing this place: Be it so; what follows from that I do not yet understand: for the same may be said of Cain's murder, of the crime of Sodom, of Absalom's incest and rebellion, and finally of any other crime of anyone. But you yourself conclude something; let us hear you then. From there, you say, we ought to conclude according to the Apostle using the Prophet's words, that he is blessed to whom sins are not imputed, and consequently that he is miserable to whom sins are imputed, and since our whole misery is from Adam's first sin, if that sin is imputed to us, we are miserable, if on the contrary it is not imputed to us, we are blessed. You left us, I think, the minor to be subsumed: But we are not blessed: Therefore that sin is imputed to us.

Latin · §465

The Latin is on each section page: §465

Chapter 8: form fails§466

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

466I pass over this argument of yours, because of the multitude of terms, which does not admit syllogistic form. Can be said of any other sin—if it is imputed to us, we are miserable. I say that for us to be blessed, the non-imputation of some one sin is not enough, but that of all is required. I say it contributes to my beatitude not if some sin is not imputed to me—say Judas's incest—but if that is not imputed to me by grace which could be imputed to me from justice. But I deny that the first actual sin can be imputed to us from justice. I say finally that our whole misery is from Adam's first sin, not because it is proximately imputed to us, but because it is the cause of that sin which, because it is in us, and therefore is ours, can be imputed to us from justice.

Latin · §466

The Latin is on each section page: §466

Chapter 8: Abraham justified by faith — no path to Adam-imputation§467

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

467To firm this reason of yours you cite the Apostle's reasoning proving that Abraham was justified because he believed God, and it was imputed to him for righteousness. Who would ever have hoped that from there it could be effected that Adam's first actual sin is immediately imputed to all humans, and indeed unto this penalty, namely hereditary corruption? For this is our question, whose affirmation was formally to be concluded by you. You must indeed be subtle, and a wondrous craftsman of arguments, who can fashion that imputation from places of this kind.

Latin · §467

The Latin is on each section page: §467

Chapter 8: contrary rule granted; deny Adam's actual as formal sinner-maker§468

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

468But what do you conclude from there? (for to transfer all your words hither would be laborious, and not necessary.) Just as, then, you say, a man is justified and blessed because he believes in him who justifies the ungodly; and his faith is imputed to him for righteousness without works, because sin is not imputed, it follows by the rule of contraries that a man is damned and miserable who does not believe in God, because sin is imputed to him unto condemnation. I concede. You add, and in general every sin which he committed. I admit. You subjoin, and in species this sin of Adam, which constitutes him a sinner. This I now deny, if, as is fair, by Adam's sin you understand his actual sin, and also immediate imputation.

Latin · §468

The Latin is on each section page: §468

Chapter 8: Chamier — Adam constitutes sinners causally, not formally§469

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

469For that (as most learned Chamier has it) constitutes us sinners not formally, but causally; of which matter in its place. These alone you found in the Old Testament by which you thought that imputation could be concluded. I could also have propped my replies with the authority of great Theologians, and from the same places drawn forth other arguments hostile to yours: but I consult brevity, and I do not wish to weary you as reader with too great a flood of arguments.

Latin · §469

The Latin is on each section page: §469

Chapter 8: visiting fathers' iniquity — unfit to prove unlimited Adam-imputation§470

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

470The places in which God is said to visit the iniquity of the fathers upon the sons are not even commemorated here: for you saw that they are more suited to defend against my arguments than for proving the imputation of Adam's actual sin. For in truth no argument can be made from them which does not proceed equally of Adam's other sins as of the first, and of our other parents' sins as of Adam's: and that limitation to the fourth generation openly resists an unlimited imputation to all generations: and that other limitation in those who hate me presupposes hatred of God in those who are visited: whereas the imputation of the first actual sin presupposes no vice in infants, but, if you are believed, makes it. But of these places elsewhere.

Latin · §470

The Latin is on each section page: §470

Chapter 8: if dogma true, revealed in OT — but nowhere revealed§471

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

471Now I may argue thus. If the dogma of the imputation of Adam's first actual sin to all and each human is true and to be believed, it is surely revealed somewhere in the Old Testament. But it is revealed nowhere in the Old Testament. Therefore it is not true and to be believed. The minor is clear from this our dispute. I prove the major, because the law is fitted to detect and lay open sin: through the law is knowledge of sin. But it does not discharge this its office as it ought, if it does not lay open that sin which is common to all humans, which is the cause of all others, whence the condemnation of all humans hangs. But it does not lay it open according to your opinion, who will have a sin of that kind be Adam's first actual sin imputed to all humans, unless this imputation can be gathered from the law, or the Old Testament.

Latin · §471

The Latin is on each section page: §471

Chapter 8: law detects sin; judicial imputation needs a law§472

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

472Next, if that actual sin is proximately imputed to all, and humans are bound to believe it, that imputation rests on some law, by whose help it must also be known, and that a very ancient one. Since therefore no such law occurs in the Old Testament, it must be confessed that there is no such imputation. Finally unbelieving Israelites who died before Christ's coming were judged according to the law which they received from God by the hand of Moses. But according to the law they could not be damned immediately for Adam's actual sin, nor could it be imputed to them, unless according to the law it could be established that that sin was the sin of each of them. The same must be said of all other humans. For every judicial imputation of sin and infliction of penalty is according to some law. But the immediate imputation of actual sin to all humans and the infliction of inhering vice, if, as you say, it is, is surely judicial. Therefore it is according to some law. Produce that law, then, if you can. None certainly can be found in any place of Scripture.

Latin · §472

The Latin is on each section page: §472

Chapter 9: open — NT reply; Rom 5:12ff only possible locus§473

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

473CHAPTER IX. Reply to the Arguments which for the immediate imputation of the first actual sin to all humans are drawn from the New Testament. You next provoke with arguments sought from the New Testament, and from nowhere else than from Rom. 5:12 and following. Indeed if there is any place in all Scripture from which the immediate imputation of the first actual sin to the whole human race could be made out, this is surely the one.

Latin · §473

The Latin is on each section page: §473

Chapter 9: keep hereditary-vice hypothesis or drop Rom 5 proofs§474

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

474Yet I do not see by what pact it can be elicited, this hypothesis being set—that from Adam's first sin there passed into all humans by carnal generation a vice which is truly sin, sufficient for damning the human race. And so I hold that either the arguments drawn from that chapter, or this hypothesis, which all the churches of the Protestants have hitherto held most constantly, must be renounced.

Latin · §474

The Latin is on each section page: §474

Chapter 9: The treatise put off Placeus's replies on Romans 5§475

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

475But by what counsel it was done by you, I do not know: that when in the Theses I went to meet the arguments which are drawn from Rom. 5, and proposed to you all my replies to be run through and refuted, you yet relegated them to chapter IX of your treatise with no mention at all of them made in this place where you treat those arguments, three chapters even being interposed between them and this treatment of yours, by which you try to suppress my opinion with human testimonies.

Latin · §475

The Latin is on each section page: §475

Chapter 9: truth needs no art; commentary confuses the status§476

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

476If room is to be given to conjecture, you wished by that means to occupy and fortify the minds of readers, lest they be wounded by the stings of my replies and reasons. In which, if this was your counsel, you seem to me to have distrusted and hurt your cause. For truth does not desire an art of this kind; simple, open, ingenuous, candid, even when it is humble, it breathes something noble, where (in which it is stronger than every thing) and trusting the God of truth it then most rejoices and shines and gleams, when it is compared with its contrary, however painted. But that, whether it was done by you with that counsel or another, disturbs our dispute, and scatters it, and forces much to be repeated.

Latin · §476

The Latin is on each section page: §476

Chapter 9: One means one, not first, and a word on method§477

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

477To this is added that in this place you seem to me to write a commentary rather than to knit syllogisms: and not to have before your eyes the status of the controversy well constituted and purged; for you often confuse what most ought to be distinguished, and you also mix in certain things which, though true in themselves, yet do not look hither—such as that which you observe, and prove by some examples, that among the Hebrews 'one' is often taken for 'first.' For that it cannot so be taken in this place is opposed by the opposition which the Apostle sets between one man and one man, that Adam and this Christ. Likewise between one trespass and one gift: not to mention that the Apostle's aim demands that unity in this place be opposed to plurality: but it does not help to digress. It would therefore have been better, as I at least judge, that what you wished to be cut apart and disjoined in places should, for the sake of avoiding either tedious repetition or inconvenient distraction, be brought together into this place, and set before the reader's eyes at once in one coherent context of speech; but because it seemed otherwise to you, I will accommodate my method to yours, and will follow you foot by foot, and will weigh those arguments which you could gather from Rom. 5, my Theses having been rejected into another place.

Latin · §477

The Latin is on each section page: §477

Chapter 9: Rom 5:12 — sin entered; deny both members§478

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

478You begin from verse 12. It runs thus: through one man sin entered into the world, through sin death, and so death came upon all men, because all sinned the place stands: now let us shake it out. If any argument of that imputation lies hidden in it, that will doubtless fall out either from the words 'sin entered into the world,' or from the following 'through sin death,' or from these eph' ho, or finally from the word 'sinned.' From those words, 'sin entered into the world,' whichever way you turn yourself, you will not elicit anything except this: If by the sin which entered into the world Adam's first actual sin must be understood, and actual sin could not enter into all humans otherwise than by imputation, the consequence is that Adam's first actual sin is imputed to all humans. But the prior is true; Therefore the latter also. I deny both members of the antecedent.

Latin · §478

The Latin is on each section page: §478

Chapter 9: opponent obscures — original mixed with Adam's actual§479

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

479You prove the prior, namely that by the sin which entered into the world Adam's first actual sin must be understood, but you add (which obscures your mind) that that sin transfused into us is called original: And soon, that original sin in us is from it: Likewise, that Adam by begetting transfused into us a corruption which we call original sin. And a little later, that this sin was indeed committed by Adam himself, but that by guilt and guiltt passed into us by imputation, And so in him was actual and personal, but in us is called original. Thus you sometimes confuse original sin with Adam's actual sin, sometimes distinguish, and sometimes mix Adam's actual sin with origin's corruption; sometimes you separate it from it.

Latin · §479

The Latin is on each section page: §479

Chapter 9: speak distinctly — one original or two? Pighius vs churches§480

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

480Speak, I beg and ask you, more distinctly and more clearly: for nothing so hinders the investigation of truth as either ambiguity of speech, or the inconstancy and slipperiness of speech of the one with whom you have to do. If, as some do, you believe two original sins, one imputed, the other inhering in us, why nowhere do you say that openly? If you believe only one, say constantly, either with Pighius that it is Adam's actual sin imputed to us all, or with the confession of faith of our Churches that it is hereditary corruption, or inhering vice: and do not mix or crush those two which according to your opinion stand a maximum interval apart from each other.

Latin · §480

The Latin is on each section page: §480

Chapter 9: actual past vs inhering vice — before four proofs§481

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

481Adam's first actual sin, committed some five thousand years ago, has passed, and did not remain in the nature of things: inhering vice remained with human nature, and is and thrives today. That is unique in number; of this there are as many individuals as there are humans. That was an action; this stands in the manner of a habit. That is outside us, and it is not possible for it to be in us; this is within us, sticking in us. That you think is ours, but only by God's imputation; this is truly ours, deeply inhering in us: That you will have as fault; this as its penalty. With this ambiguity and confusion removed, let us see by what reasons you prove that the Apostle by the sin which entered into the world understands Adam's actual sin. Which was certainly Pighius's opinion, which Bellarmine himself refuted with some arguments, but I do not wish to press you with prejudices.

Latin · §481

The Latin is on each section page: §481

Chapter 9: proof 1 — through one man is not Adam's actual named§482

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

482You use, as far as I can gather, four arguments. 1. By one man the Apostle understands the first man, namely Adam. Therefore by the sin which entered into the World through one man he understands Adam's first actual sin. I deny that it follows. For the Apostle does not say Adam's sin, but that through Adam sin entered into the World. He considers Adam as the cause of this sin, the World—that is, humans—as the subject: nor did he wish to teach who first sinned in the World (for Eve before Adam, and before her the devil, sinned) but that through Adam the corruption of sin was introduced into all humans.

Latin · §482

The Latin is on each section page: §482

Chapter 9: proof 2 — infected formally vs causally§483

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

4832. The Apostle treats of the sin which infected the World and brought in death. But this fits only Adam's actual sin from which original sin is in us. Therefore the Apostle treats only of Adam's actual sin. I distinguish the sin which infected the World: for it is said to have infected either formally, or causally or efficiently. In the former way inhering vice and corruption infected the world; in the latter Adam's actual sin. But the Apostle in this verse speaks of the sin which infected the world in the former way: for he does not say that sin infected the world, but that it entered into the world. Adam's actual sin is said to have infected the world causally, because it is the cause of that sin which entered into the world. But the sin which entered into the world, since it is inside the world, formally affects and infects that in which it is.

Latin · §483

The Latin is on each section page: §483

Chapter 9: proofs 3 – 4 — article & names§484

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

4843. The word 'sin' with the article designates a certain individual of sin, so much so that scarcely in Paul do you find ten instances of 'sin' with the article added declaring anything else, as the most learned interpreters note. Therefore it does not designate hereditary corruption, which is not one individual of sin, but Adam's actual sin. I deny the antecedent. I remember reading no interpreter who observes that the name hamartia with the prefixed article signifies among Paul a certain individual of sin or some singular sin one in number: on the contrary they observe that almost everywhere it designates that hereditary corruption which is in all humans from birth. Your fourth reason finally is sought from other names by which you think the Apostle marked this sin which entered into the world. What in the following verses the Apostle calls parabasis, transgression, paraptoma, a fall or defection, parakoe, disobedience—that is Adam's actual sin. But this sin which entered into the world the Apostle calls parabasis, paraptoma, and parakoe. Therefore this sin which entered into the world is Adam's actual sin.

Latin · §484

The Latin is on each section page: §484

Chapter 9: How Paul's word for trespass differs from his other names§485

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

485I answer that the name paraptoma must be distinguished from the other two: For by that one the Apostle sometimes designates Adam's sin, sometimes the vice arisen from Adam's sin in all humans: By these he signifies only Adam's sin, not indeed the actual cut off from the habitual, but together with the habitual. And so as far as this name paraptoma is concerned, I deny the Major: but as far as the other two, I deny the minor.

Latin · §485

The Latin is on each section page: §485

Chapter 9: three names is not actual cut from Adam's corruption§486

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

486Next I deny that the Apostle by any of those three names designated Adam's actual sin cut off from the corruption which it produced in Adam, although yet this our controversy must be understood of actual sin so cut off. For you will have it that by that actual sin of his Adam earned that corruption both for himself and for us. You cannot therefore prove that by hamartia in this place Adam's actual sin must be understood.

Latin · §486

The Latin is on each section page: §486

Chapter 9: even if actual — entered by venom, not imputation§487

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

487Grant nevertheless that it is so understood; I will deny that that sin entered into the world by imputation. Rather it is said to have entered into the world, because he left his venom in Adam, which without that kind of imputation crept from Adam into Seth, from Seth into Enosh, from him into Kenan, and so little by little flowed from father into sons, until it reached us by natural propagation and multiplication.

Latin · §487

The Latin is on each section page: §487

Chapter 9: Sustinui — imputation must be in Scripture, here if anywhere§488

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

488I have sustained your assault; see whether you can sustain mine. For from here rises for me an argument overturning your opinion. You will certainly grant me that dogma concerning the imputation of Adam's actual sin to the whole human race, if it is true, if it must be believed, is taught somewhere in Scripture, the most absolute norm of our faith. You will also grant that, if it is taught anywhere, it is taught in this place, where the Apostle accurately explains whatever evil flowed from Adam into the human race. You will grant at last that whatever evils Adam communicated with his posterity, those the Apostle reduces to these two, sin and death.

Latin · §488

The Latin is on each section page: §488

Chapter 9: your actual-to-penalties vs my hereditary vice§489

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

489Let us see therefore which sin he understands. You will have it to be Adam's actual sin imputed to all humans unto two penalties, the privation of original righteousness or original vice, and death. I say it is original vice or hereditary corruption inhering in individual humans, but not Adam's actual sin immediately imputed to individual humans. Your opinion the reasons you brought do not prove: for to them, as you see, I have replied.

Latin · §489

The Latin is on each section page: §489

Chapter 9: Placeus syllogism; Beza ἡ ἁμαρτία§490

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

490I prove mine thus. If any sin the Apostle teaches in Rom. 5. was communicated by Adam with all humans, that certainly is what he teaches entered the world through Adam, and through it death, so that death passed through unto all humans. But that sin which he teaches entered into the world through Adam, and through it death, is hereditary corruption, not however Adam's actual sin taken precisely. Therefore if the Apostle teaches any sin, as he truly does, communicated by Adam with all humans, that certainly is hereditary corruption, not however Adam's actual sin. You will not deny the Major: for it is manifest. Certainly the sin through which he says death entered into the world, that is, as he himself exposes, and you after him, into all humans, is that to which he nearest ascribes the death and condemnation of the human race. I prove the Minor. The first reason the very name of sin he hamartia supplies me: for so (as the most learned Beza noted on this verse) the Apostle is accustomed to refer to that as a hereditary disease: so much so that scarcely in Paul with the article added does it declare anything else. But a hereditary disease is not Adam's actual sin, but corruption, and vice arisen from it.

Latin · §490

The Latin is on each section page: §490

Chapter 9: articular ἡ ἁμαρτία not always original sin§491

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

491ough the Apostle more often designates original sin, inhering in the entrails of humans, by the name he hamartia, it is nevertheless not necessary that wherever he uses that word, that sin be understood: which anyone will easily recognize who has read Paul speaking of sin, Rom. VI. 2. 6. 23: 2. Cor. 15. 56: 2. Thess. 2. 3. Heb. XII. 4.

Latin · §491

The Latin is on each section page: §491

Chapter 9: first reason is Beza's; Calvin/Martyr; silence§492

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

492y first reason is not mine, but of a most great man, Beza, whom the learned man strikes through my side. See if you will his Annot. On Rom. 5. 12. By sin in that place I understand what Calvin, Beza, Martyr, and other theologians of first note of that kind understood, from whom the rest, who accuse me of innovated doctrine, depart: which lest it lie open, mention of Beza, and his words, from which the nerve and strength of the argument hung, (so much so that scarcely in Paul with the article added does it declare anything else,) the learned man passed by in deep silence.

Latin · §492

The Latin is on each section page: §492

Chapter 9: usual articular sense; examples confirm§493

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

493For I do not argue from this, that by that name hamartia the Apostle designates inhering sin, but that so often, that scarcely ever with the article added does it declare anything else, and here the article is added. But who does not know that the most usual signification is to be preferred to the rarest, unless perhaps a grave reason blocks it, which here appears none, or is brought forward by the learned man. Nay, the examples he brings confirm our reason rather than overturn it: for in those places by the name of sin inhering vice either alone, or with its fruits, is understood.

Latin · §493

The Latin is on each section page: §493

Chapter 9: ἀχώριστα; — remission lifts imputation§494

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

494ince the imputation of the first sin, and hereditary corruption, are inseparable, even here we do not deny that by the name of sin, by logical necessity corruption can be understood. Y were inseparable, as long as corruption remains, so long would imputation remain: which fights with the opinion of all theologians, as many as are not Pelagians. For imputation is taken away by the remission of original sin, which is done, not so that it may not be, but so that it may no longer be imputed. But if by the name of the sin which entered into the world through one man hereditary corruption is understood, by what argument will those who oppose us in this cause prove that actual sin is understood which was not made ours except by imputation? For that inhering sin must be understood, and the name hamartia with the article, both the authority of the greatest theologians, and the adversaries' confession, sufficiently confirm.

Latin · §494

The Latin is on each section page: §494

Chapter 9: The sin that entered the world is inherited corruption§495–496

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

495A second reason the following words supply me, eis ton kosmon eiselthe, entered into the world. But that by the world all humans are understood, since you and almost all interpreters confess it, there is no need to prove. I reason therefore thus: The sin which entered through Adam into all humans is not Adam's actual sin, but hereditary corruption. But the Apostle speaks of the sin which entered through Adam into all humans. Therefore he speaks not of Adam's actual sin, but of hereditary corruption.

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

496The Minor is clear. How the Major could be denied I do not see. For it is agreed and convenes between us that through Adam hereditary corruption which is truly sin entered into all humans: which being posited, what is there why we should not take the Apostle's words of it?

Latin · §495–496

The Latin is on each section page: §495 §496

Chapter 9: Chapter 7 § IX — actual by reatus, corruption by inhesion§497

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

497's actual sin passes into all humans no less than corruption. Namely corruption by inhesion, Adam's sin by guilt and imputation.

Latin · §497

The Latin is on each section page: §497

Chapter 9: actual not intra nos; imputation in God§498

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

498t then pass into all humans no less, or as the Apostle speaks, enter, than corruption? Is Adam's actual sin therefore inside us, no less than corruption? Or can it be inside us, and yet not be in us, not inhere? That imputation is outside us, in God, and was made long before we were: Adam's actual sin also ceased to be some thousands of years before we began to be. How then can it be said to have entered into us, and indeed by that imputation?

Latin · §498

The Latin is on each section page: §498

Chapter 9: habitual agreed; actual denied; two entry-modes§499

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

499Next it is agreed between us that habitual sin entered through one man into all humans, and experience itself confirms it; but it is not agreed that actual sin entered through one man into all humans; for this we flatly deny, and it cannot be proved. Our interpretation therefore cannot be denied, since it is in confession. Those who oppose us must therefore prove their interpretation, before it can or ought to be admitted. Finally since those two modes of entering, of which one is feigned, the other is certain and confessed, are wholly diverse, and one with respect to the other is either nothing or figurative, how can such different things be expressed by a single verb meaning 'entering'?

Latin · §499

The Latin is on each section page: §499

Chapter 9: justification scope prefers Adam's actual§500

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

500e the Apostle here treats the cause of justification, not of sanctification, it is no wonder if from his primary intention he wished here rather to look at Adam's actual sin than at that corruption that remains, since the sin committed by Adam, and the guilt that follows from it, answers to the righteousness of Christ, and to our justification through it: but internal corruption answers not properly to that righteousness of Christ, but rather to the holiness remaining in us through the Holy Spirit. Which corruption, although here also because of that connection we have named it can be comprehended, yet does not directly regard the Apostolic aim, as in what follows Paul will treat of it openly.

Latin · §500

The Latin is on each section page: §500

Chapter 9: corruption truly sin; reatus even of infants§501

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

501Is corruption not truly sin? Does guilt not follow from it? Does it not make all and each human, not even little ones excepted still hiding in their mothers' womb, guilty of eternal death before God? Must we not first of all be justified from it? It is strange that those who accuse us of innovated doctrine depart so openly from the doctrine received by all Protestants.

Latin · §501

The Latin is on each section page: §501

Chapter 9: A single past act cannot enter into all people§502

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

502Next it is plain that Adam's actual sin, since it was a singular action, and, as you yourself speak, personal, which as soon as it was passed away, could not have entered into all humans. Nor can you reply that that singular action and one in number, committed so long before we were born, entered into all humans by imputation: for who ever heard by report that this phrase, to enter into someone, signifies to be imputed to someone? Do not, I ask, harm the word of God to defend your opinion. Was never inside us, but neither was its imputation, which if any existed would be God's action remaining inside God, not inside us. If you shall say that that action of Adam by which his actual sin was, is said to have entered into us, not indeed by reason of itself, but by reason of the penalty which it earned for us, namely of hereditary corruption, first again you abuse the verb of entering: for it is one thing for the penalty of sin, another for sin, to enter into someone. Our sins were imputed to Christ our surety, yet no one will say that through us sins entered into Christ, although he took their penalty upon himself.

Latin · §502

The Latin is on each section page: §502

Chapter 9: Chapter 8 Resp. 1 — innate corruption cannot 'enter'§503

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

5031. By the same subtlety it can be shown that by that sin is not to be understood (which yet those who use these reasons want) the hereditary corruption inhering in each of us from origin. For that corruption cannot be said to enter into us: since it is innate and inborn, and most deeply fixed from the beginning in our nature: but that is said to enter somewhere, which has been brought there from outside, or comes from elsewhere, and before was not there. Certainly none of us was earlier than he was corrupt.

Latin · §503

The Latin is on each section page: §503

Chapter 9: not the same subtlety; not local motion§504

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

504ld indeed be the same subtlety, if my argument could be accommodated equally to corruption and to actual sin: but now since this subtlety of the learned man is situated in an argument very diverse from mine, I cannot understand why it is called the same subtlety, or what it harms in my arguments? Although it has no force. For who does not see that by that entry of sin is not to be understood an entry situated in local motion which is proper to bodies and substances?

Latin · §504

The Latin is on each section page: §504

Chapter 9: entered by propagation; leprosy analogy; Non entis§505

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

505Who also, unless he is a Pelagian, does not understand that sin entered into humans by natural propagation as soon as we are begotten, and therefore was not brought from outside into those already born? namely it is said to have entered into us, because it truly is inside us, and yet is not from creation, or from human nature itself, but from elsewhere, from the serpent's temptation and the first man's actual sin. And so truly through one man that vice entered into human nature where before it was not, nor ought to be, and together with nature into us all, which cannot be said of actual sin. What therefore is innate, if it is not from nature, nothing can prohibit that it be said to have entered through parents into children. So it can be said that through a parent leprosy or gout entered into children, although leprosy is in the children from birth. Not indeed earlier in time, but earlier yet by nature we were than we were corrupt. For corruption of nature cannot but be later than nature itself. But if we were not earlier than we were corrupt, and corruption follows, There are no accidents of a non-being.

Latin · §505

The Latin is on each section page: §505

Chapter 9: Amyraut: Christ's justice said to enter§506

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

506t is not more absurd if it is said that sin, or Adam's singular action, entered, than if it is said that Christ's righteousness entered. But so speaks the distinguished Amyraut in a paraphrase of this verse: through one man who is Jesus Christ, true righteousness was introduced into the world, which is said of imputed righteousness no less than of inhering. To those whom it does not displease if imputed righteousness is said to be introduced or to enter, why should it not please, if imputed sin also is said to enter?

Latin · §506

The Latin is on each section page: §506

Chapter 9: Amyraut means remission, not imputed-only entry§507

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

507e distinguished Amyraut say that the righteousness which inhered in Christ entered through him alone into humans? Certainly not: And yet that ought to have been said by him, so that by his locution the learned man's exposition could be defended. Namely by the name of righteousness which through one man was introduced into the world, either I am badly mistaken, or with Calvin he understood the remission of sins, and wished it introduced not into all humans, or into all believers by imputation alone, but obtained by Christ and given by the Father and offered to all by the preaching of the Gospel and accepted by faith by believers, in whom it remains constant: which cannot similarly be said of Adam's actual sin.

Latin · §507

The Latin is on each section page: §507

Chapter 9: 'enter' as begin-to-be§508

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

508hat is often said to be introduced is that which then at last begins to be, as among the Greeks eis to dikasterion eiselthein, to enter into judgment, is to begin a suit. And Christ is said to have entered, and to have been introduced into the world, when in the world he began to be according to his humanity. Acts 1. 21. Heb. 1. 6. Therefore when sin first began to be in the human race, which was through the first parents' disobedience, it is rightly said to have entered into the world.

Latin · §508

The Latin is on each section page: §508

Chapter 9: drowning grasp; Greek 'enter judgment' is not begin-to-be§509

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

509the manner of those who are drowning, the learned man seizes whatever meets him: but in vain. For grant that the phrase eis to dikasterion eiselthein among the Greeks signifies to begin a suit, does it follow that the same verb constructed with any other noun is used for 'to begin'? Will, for example, eiselthein eis ton oikon, or eis ten polin, be to begin a house or a city, or so to begin to be in a house or city, that you were not there before?

Latin · §509

The Latin is on each section page: §509

Chapter 9: Going in and out in Acts 1:21 means daily life§510

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

510The place Acts 1. 21. is wrongly praised: for to go in and to go out is a Hebraism, signifying neither birth nor death, but conversation, and the functions of either public or private offices. See Beza's Annot. On that place.

Latin · §510

The Latin is on each section page: §510

Chapter 9: Heb 1:6 second advent; Bellarmine/Chamierus§511

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

511The other place also, Heb. 1. 6., refutes the learned man: for it is not to be understood of Christ's nativity, but of his second most glorious advent, as is plain from the Apostle's words, and from the whole of Ps. 97. from which they are taken. Moreover Bellarmine refuted this reply of the learned man with many reasons in book 4. de amiss. Grat. Chapter 3. and after him Chamier, but more briefly, in book 1. de hom. corrupt. Chapter 5. section 9.

Latin · §511

The Latin is on each section page: §511

Chapter 9: Did our sins enter Christ as Adam's sin enters us§512

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

512Why then may I not say that our sins enter into Christ, when Scripture says they came into Christ? The Lord made the iniquities of us all to come, or to fall upon him. Isaiah 53. 6. And likewise, that Adam's sin elthein upon us, came upon us, because we bear its guilt, that is, because it has been imputed to us? And so although to enter simply put is not the same as to impute, yet for sin to enter, or to come upon someone, if the matter or place where the phrase is held so requires, can be the same as for that sin to be imputed to him.

Latin · §512

The Latin is on each section page: §512

Chapter 9: Pighius defense; pious ear refuses sins entered Christ§513

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

513s's exposition could not have been defended more carefully than it is by the learned man in this place: for he moves no stone that he may wrest from the orthodox the argument which they are accustomed to draw against Pelagius and Pighius from the Apostle's words, through one man sin entered into the world. But he labors in vain. Truth cannot be stormed. What is it, why the learned man demands to be granted to himself, that the compound eiselthein differs in signification not at all from the simple elthein? Or who will bear one saying that our sins entered into Christ, or that through us sin entered into Christ? Does not a pious conscience flee such a locution?

Latin · §513

The Latin is on each section page: §513

Chapter 9: Isaiah 53:6 speaks of the penalty, not the sin§514

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

514The place Isaiah 53. 6. is not to the point, both because it is not the same verb: for the Hebrew word is not 'he made to enter' or 'to go in,' but 'he made to meet,' or 'to fall upon';l upon';l upon'; and because iniquity in that place signifies not the sin itself, but the penalty of sin. For it met Christ, falls upon him, rushes upon him, and, if you will, entered into him—not sin, but only the penalty of sin. But here sin is distinguished from the penalty of sin: for there follows, and through sin death. And so it cannot be proved that it can be the same, for sin to enter into someone, and for sin to be imputed to someone. But if sin, insofar as it is distinguished from penalty, entered into Christ, what is there why Christ could not have been called a sinner? If this is absurd, that also must be confessed to be absurd.

Latin · §514

The Latin is on each section page: §514

Chapter 9: imputatum-est substitution; Apostolic speech ruined§515

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

515But, that every obstinacy may be stormed, in place of introiit put imputatum est, see how finely the Apostle's speech will proceed: through one man sin was imputed to the world, and through sin death. Was death imputed? Was it imputed through sin? Was sin imputed through Adam? Do they not make the Apostle ridiculous, as far as in them lies, who so dispute against me?

Latin · §515

The Latin is on each section page: §515

Chapter 9: singular act enters by reatus, not substance§516

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

516nd so although a singular action, by reason of its substance, cannot be said to enter into another, yet by reason of guiltt is rightly said to enter, insofar as because of that action another is held guilty, and so lies under penalties.

Latin · §516

The Latin is on each section page: §516

Chapter 9: action is not reatus; relation cannot transfer the act§517

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

517action is one thing, guilt another. That is an action, this a relation, that passes, this remains. Is it then, if guilts rightly said to enter, rightly also said that the action enters? Can whatever is said of guilt also be said of the action? Is action a relation? Does it remain after the action has passed? Does it follow the action? 2. It is one thing to be held guilty because of an action, another for the guiltf the action to enter into someone: that signifies only an external denomination, this imports something more. Nay the guilt itself, since it is a relation, cannot be said to enter, except either by reason of the foundation, that is, of sin whether it be action or habit, or of the term, that is, of penalty, so far is it from it that by reason of guilt the action can be said to enter into another.

Latin · §517

The Latin is on each section page: §517

Chapter 9: imputation as God's action entering by effects§518

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

518inally the imputation of sin is indeed that action of God, proceeding from God as judge, but tending into humans, as into a term, and in that respect entering or coming into a human, because of the effects which it produces in him, that is, because of the penalties with which it afflicts him. So curse is an action of God Gen. XII. 3. Malachi 2. 2. And yet it is said to enter into some humans Psalm 109. 18. The curse shall enter, like water, within him, and like oil into his bones. But that the imputation of sin is an action of God remaining inside God theologians hardly grant, who are accustomed to distinguish God's actions into immanent and transeunt; they call immanent those which terminate in God himself, as intellection, and volition, by which he understands and loves himself: transeunt, those which terminate in creatures, such as the actions of divine providence. But these I leave to be disputed by others.

Latin · §518

The Latin is on each section page: §518

Chapter 9: Ps 109 curse is effect; imputation would be through God§519

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

519er denied that God's actions are some immanent, some transeunt; those in God, these in creatures? And who does not know that into this latter kind must be placed the curse which is an action of God? Although by the curse in Psalm 109. 18. is not signified the action, but rather the effect of an angry God, namely misery, misfortune, the evil of penalty. The Prophet wants a man of this kind to be clothed and penetrated on every side with all bodily and spiritual evils. And so it preceded, he wished that the curse would befall him, and there follows, Let this be the reward of those opposing me, etc. But what does this do for the matter we are treating? It is asked in what sense the Apostle said that through one man sin entered into the world, that is, into humans? You say that by sin Adam's action must be understood. I ask, how could Adam's action, which long before any other humans were, had been past and had ceased to be, be said to have entered into all humans? You say it entered by imputation. I reply, that imputation is not the action of that one man, but of God alone. Not therefore through one man, but through God, did sin enter into all humans: than which nothing more absurd can be said.

Latin · §519

The Latin is on each section page: §519

Chapter 9: actual never inside us§520

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

520I reply also, that by that imputation it does not come about that the actual sin, or that past action of Adam, ever was inside us, or can be. I reply finally that imputation is either an action of the mind or of the divine judgment reckoning us to be guilty of that Adamic action, or a declaration of that divine judgment by a sentence passed in external speech, or the infliction of penalty.

Latin · §520

The Latin is on each section page: §520

Chapter 9: first sense: immanent act in God's mind§521

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

521If you choose the first, it is an inner action of Godit is not elsewhere, nor can it be, than in God, in God's mind. Some theologians indeed call the actions of the divine mind and will actions toward the outside, because they have creatures for their object: but they do not therefore make them less immanent, as the learned man does in this place, rather inconsiderately.

Latin · §521

The Latin is on each section page: §521

Chapter 9: Where and when was the declaration of guilt made§522

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

522If the second, where and when was that declaration made, and is it outside us, or inside us? The learned man does not say.

Latin · §522

The Latin is on each section page: §522

Chapter 9: third sense: penalty enters, not sin; two entries§523

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

523If the third, the Apostle conflicts, who in this place distinguishes sin from the penalty of sin which he calls death. By the infliction of penalty, that is, of death, death or penalty indeed enters, but sin does not enter. One thing in the Apostle's words is the entry of sin, another the entry of death; that is the cause of this.

Latin · §523

The Latin is on each section page: §523

Chapter 9: 'entered' fits hereditary properly, actual only remotely§524

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

524Next, if Adam's actual sin did not enter into the world except by reason of hereditary corruption, it must be confessed that this attribute of having entered into the world, or into humans, agrees of itself and properly and nearest with hereditary corruption, only remotely, and by reason of that corruption, with Adam's actual sin. If therefore that corruption is truly and properly sin, even after baptism, as ours hold against the Papists, is it not manifest that the sin which entered into the world is rather its description than that of Adam's actual sin?

Latin · §524

The Latin is on each section page: §524

Chapter 9: death entered really; many deaths, not Adam's alone§525

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

525To this is added that the Apostle says that through this sin death entered into the world. Entry into the world is a common attribute of sin and of death. Both entered into the world, but sin of itself, death through sin. But death entered in very deed, not by imputation, and the death which entered into the world is not the death of one Adam, but as manyfold as there are humans. Since therefore it is agreed there is a sin, namely hereditary corruption, which entered into the world in exactly the same way, what is there why we should not understand that in this place rather than that which corresponds to death neither by entry into the world, nor by number?

Latin · §525

The Latin is on each section page: §525

Chapter 9: if actual, Apostle omitted inhering or hid it under death§526

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

526Finally if by the sin which entered into the world Adam's actual sin is understood, it is necessary that the Apostle either wholly omitted corruption that remains, or concealed it under the name of death.of these are false; Therefore that also.

Latin · §526

The Latin is on each section page: §526

Chapter 9: if omit hereditary: not from Adam – Christ collation§527

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

527For if you shall say that he passed over hereditary corruption, two things will follow: One, that it cannot be gathered from this whole collation which the Apostle instituted between the first and the second Adam. For in the following verses he does not teach that other evils flowed from Adam into the human race than those which he named in this v. 12. But that will greatly help Pighius's cause.

Latin · §527

The Latin is on each section page: §527

Chapter 9: scarce other locus ties corruption from Adam to all§528

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

528And although there are other places in the sacred letters from which it can be made out that we are born corrupt with sin, yet there is almost no other which teaches that that corruption, proceeding from Adam himself, invaded into all humans. That scarcity matters here.

Latin · §528

The Latin is on each section page: §528

Chapter 9: Either corruption is nothing or the Apostle missed his aim§529

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

529The other, either that corruption is nothing, or that the Apostle wandered from his aim.rmer, the Pelagians have won, and free choice is still intact. The latter is plain.

Latin · §529

The Latin is on each section page: §529

Chapter 9: Paul's scope: evils from first Adam, goods from second§530

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

530For the Apostle's aim is to teach what evils from the first Adam, what goods by contrast from the second Adam, flowed into the human race, so that we may understand it is not wonderful, when one man was so powerful to destroy us, that one man, Jesus Christ, can save us. And so he accurately compares the goods proceeded from this one into us with the evils proceeded from that one. Who therefore would believe that he wished to pass over in silence that evil which it is agreed both is derived from Adam into us, and is the cause of all our sins?

Latin · §530

The Latin is on each section page: §530

Chapter 9: Reading death as inherited corruption would aid the Pelagians§531

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

531But if you shall say that the Apostle comprehended that hereditary corruption, which is sin, under the name of death, first you will depart from the consent of all interpreters (whom I have seen). Next you will help the cause of the Pelagians against Augustine, who take the name of death of the death of the soul.

Latin · §531

The Latin is on each section page: §531

Chapter 9: absolute 'death' is not corruption§532

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

532Then you will bring in the Apostle against his custom, with the term 'death' used absolutely, and without any addition, signifying corruption of that kind, and one and the same name set once, to be understood once, taking it at once properly and figuratively. Besides, who would believe that death, when it is distinguished from sin, as is done in this place, signifies sin?

Latin · §532

The Latin is on each section page: §532

Chapter 9: all sinners because all die; not from latent corruption§533

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

533Add that the Apostle proves in this place that all humans are sinners, that sin is in the world, that is in humans, by this argument, that all die. Do you think he proves that sin is in humans, because there is sin in humans, namely hereditary corruption? Does he draw the argument from a latent moral corruption, which itself was to be proved, when it was at hand from the open and known death of all?

Latin · §533

The Latin is on each section page: §533

Chapter 9: condemnation & death correlatives; condemned to death not sin§534

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

534Certainly condemnation and death are correlatives with the Apostle in this chapter. We are condemned to death, not to sin. Death is not the cause of condemnation, but the effect. On the contrary sin (but hereditary corruption is sin, as I have already often said) is the cause of condemnation, not the effect.

Latin · §534

The Latin is on each section page: §534

Chapter 9: Sin reigning unto death in Romans 5:21§535

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

535Finally, that I may not be too prolix, when the Apostle says in verse 21. that sin reigned unto death, is it likely that death is taken in another way than in the Apostle's preceding dispute, of which that verse is the conclusion? But surely in that verse it cannot signify that which is truly sin. Because verse 20 came before the law moreover entered, that sin might abound. But where sin abounded, there grace superabounded. For that reign of sin, this overflow of sin, embraces all that in a human which is truly sin, and it is clear from Rom. VI. and VII. that that sin which overflowed and reigned through the law is concupiscence, or hereditary corruption.

Latin · §535

The Latin is on each section page: §535

Chapter 9: status: actual cut from hereditary; imputation precedes§536

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

536You may think you can avoid these arguments by saying that by sin, ten hamartian, both are understood, both Adam's actual sin, and the original vice born from it; but that is not allowed you by the status of the question which is treated between us. For it is instituted concerning Adam's actual sin cut off from hereditary vice. For you will have the first actual sin to have been imputed to Adam and to us, and because imputed, this penalty to have been inflicted on Adam and on us, namely original vice or corruption. And so according to your opinion that corruption does not cohere with Adam's actual sin except by the intervention of divine imputation. Therefore, imputation comes before corruption in nature. Therefore the imputation of Adam's actual sin cut off from hereditary corruption must be proved by you, not however of it joined and confused with that.

Latin · §536

The Latin is on each section page: §536

Chapter 9: 'entered the world' joins hereditary vice, not bare actual§537

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

537Which suggests other arguments to me, but, for the sake of avoiding too much prolixity in this place, to be conferred to another place. Add that I have already proved that actual sin did not enter into the world, that is, into humans: whence it follows that this attribute entered into the world joins sin to itself, not insofar as it signifies actual sin, but insofar as it signifies the vice arisen from it in my opinion immediately, but in yours by the mediation of God's imputation. So I think I have confirmed my argument enough.

Latin · §537

The Latin is on each section page: §537

Chapter 9: Death here is the penalty threatened to Adam§538

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

538You see the Apostle's first words, which are the basis of those that follow; but of them at least I detect no vestige in your treatise. What if I from there elicit something adverse to your opinion. Will you grant me that by death in this place is to be understood that death which the law had threatened to Adam, namely the penalty, and the wages of sin? I do not see by what right you can deny that, especially since you hold that that law regards the whole human race, and that Adam, as God had threatened, died. You will at least grant that death in this place signifies the penalty of the sin which entered into the world.

Latin · §538

The Latin is on each section page: §538

Chapter 9: Inherited vice is not among the penalties Adam brought§539

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

539But you will have that sin to be Adam's actual sin, and its penalty to be not only the death of the body and eternal death, but chiefly the spiritual death of the soul, placed in the privation of original righteousness, and in hereditary corruption: from which it follows that that corruption is contained under the name of death in this place. And yet I have already proved that it is not contained. But if the Apostle by the name of death signified whatever of penalty was derived through Adam into his posterity, and yet did not under that name embrace hereditary corruption or vice, as I have already proved, you see what follows, namely that that hereditary vice is not in the number of the penalties which Adam brought upon the world, and therefore that his actual sin was not imputed to the world unto that penalty, namely hereditary vice.

Latin · §539

The Latin is on each section page: §539

Chapter 9: ἐφ' ᾧ πάντες ἥμαρτον; linger then flee to ἥμαρτον; Calvin French§540

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

540Let us come to the following words, eph' hoi pantes hemarton. Here, forsooth, you think you have found a great defense of your cause. You linger a little on the words 'in whom', presently, leaving them, you betake yourself to the word hemarton. Namely you were unwilling wholly to reject the version which our Churches use, although you openly enough show that it does not please you. And so, you say, let our French version stand and remain, which is John Calvin's, because, or when, all have sinned. Yet against it you cast some things in this chapter and in chapter ix., which, when I shall have come to that chapter, God helping, I will call back to examination.

Latin · §540

The Latin is on each section page: §540

Chapter 9: All sinned because all are corrupt, as Calvin explains§541–542

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

541And although it hardly concerns me how 'eph' hōi' is rendered, yet I will show that it should be translated 'because,' and I will defend the version which our Churches approve. Meanwhile you will have these words explained because or in which all have sinned, from the first part of the verse. But I have already wrested that first part from you. If therefore all are said to have sinned by that sin which entered into the world,

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

542And that sin you have not proved to be Adam's actual sin, but I have proved it to be an inhering vice: what remains, except that we interpret that they sinned with Calvin of the vice innate and implanted in each of us? So to sin, he says, is to be corrupt and vitiated. In French: Now this sin, of which he speaks here, signifies nothing else but that we are all corrupted: for that natural depravity which we bring from our mother's womb, although it does not so soon put forth its fruits, is yet sin before the Lord, and deserves his vengeance. And a little after, we have therefore all sinned, because we are all imbued with natural corruption: and therefore iniquitous and perverse.

Latin · §541–542

The Latin is on each section page: §541 §542

Chapter 9: active ἥμαρτον is not your actual-by-imputation; Pelagius risk§543

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

543Yet you deny that this satisfies you: for, you say, the Apostle does not say since sin is in all (but he actually says this in the following verse) but, since all have sinned, eph' hoi pantes hemarton, and he uses an active verb, that he may signify actual sin, of which all are partakers. But in original sin we have not sinned by act, except insofar as we sinned in Adam: for when he sinned he sinned for all his posterity, and all men who were born of him sinned in him, because in him all were. The force of proving, if there is any, in those words of yours, consists in this, that the word hemarton, they sinned, being active, signifies actual sin. The rest are petitions of what was in the beginning. And yet that active verb, if it signifies actual sin, surely signifies actual sin committed by him himself who sinned. Bring forward, if you can, a contrary example. See therefore lest this observation of yours favor Pelagius.

Latin · §543

The Latin is on each section page: §543

Chapter 9: Sinning by an imputed act is not original sin§544

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

544Next it does not escape you that all theologians distinguish actual sin from original. If they sinned in the sense of actual sin, then it does not refer to original sin, which you yourself distinguish from actual in this place. Therefore the Apostle does not speak of original sin in this place. Thus you wrest from us, as far as in you lies, the weapons with which from this place we overthrow Pelagius, Pighius, and Socinus. But it pleases you to attack by another way: for although now indeed my part is to answer, yours to argue, yet I cannot restrain myself from scattering everywhere the arguments with which my cause abounds. Tell me therefore, I pray, how you understand all men to have sinned by Adam's actual sin? You inculcate everywhere that that actual sin cannot be ours except by imputation. If it is not ours except by imputation, then surely we have not sinned by it except by imputation. What then will that be, all have sinned? Actual sin has been imputed to all? And yet it is one thing for someone to sin, another for sin to be imputed to someone.

Latin · §544

The Latin is on each section page: §544

Chapter 9: The reply that sinning in another means imputation§545

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

545I respond 1. It is one thing if you say simply that someone sins, another if you say that someone has sinned in another. For the former, surely by force of the word, does not signify imputation of sin, but this latter designates imputation. For how can those who existed many ages afterward be said to have already before sinned in another, except because he exercised their act, and he of the posterity is so reputed, as if they themselves had committed it?

Latin · §545

The Latin is on each section page: §545

Chapter 9: posterity 'sinned in another' as Christ-satisfaction analogy§546

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

546So for someone to satisfy, and for satisfaction to be imputed to someone, are surely far diverse. And yet when the theologians teach that we have satisfied in Christ, they mean nothing else than that Christ's satisfaction is imputed to us. Or that Christ exhibited that satisfaction which, because of the union which we have with him as our spiritual and mystical head, is imputed to us, so that before God we are held as if we ourselves had satisfied through ourselves.

Latin · §546

The Latin is on each section page: §546

Chapter 9: Scripture never says we sinned in Adam; 'in Adam' is not imputation§547

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

547Scripture does not say that we sinned in Adam. Next, I do not see why that manner of speaking should signify imputation by which another's sin, namely Adam's, becomes or exists as ours. For we are said to die in Adam, and yet Adam's death is not imputed to us.

Latin · §547

The Latin is on each section page: §547

Chapter 9: In Adam we were created and expelled, without imputation§548

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

548We can be said to have been created in Adam, to have been created just and blessed, to have been cast out of paradise, and so on, and yet neither his creation, nor original righteousness, nor casting out of paradise is imputed to us. Therefore we could be said to have sinned in him, in the way we can be said to have been in him, because he communicated to us both his nature and his sin by natural propagation.

Latin · §548

The Latin is on each section page: §548

Chapter 9: Christ surety is not Adam; we were not bound to sin as to satisfy§549

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

549As for Christ's satisfaction, when we are said to have satisfied in Christ, nothing else seems to me to be understood, except that Christ in our place satisfied for us: did Adam therefore likewise in our place sin for us? Each of us was bound to satisfy for himself. That was impossible for us. Christ, who was not bound, constituted himself our surety, and satisfied for us. Can the same be said of us and of Adam? Were we bound to sin? Did Adam constitute himself our surety, that he might sin for us?

Latin · §549

The Latin is on each section page: §549

Chapter 9: Christ's satisfaction is credited only after faith unites us§550

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

550I ask also, when did we satisfy in Christ? I think when he suffered. Was Christ's satisfaction therefore then imputed to us? Then therefore we were justified, not yet existing, not yet believing. We are therefore not justified by faith, since our justification preceded both our existence and our faith. Add that we have no union with Christ as our spiritual and mystical head except by faith; it follows therefore that the imputation of Christ's satisfaction, or our justification, follows our faith. What reason is there why we should not similarly say that we do not have union with Adam as head of sinners except by the hereditary vice by which he communicated his sin with us? And so the imputation of Adam's sin is later than that vice.

Latin · §550

The Latin is on each section page: §550

Chapter 9: In Hebrew usage, to sin can mean to be held guilty§551–553

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

551or is it unknown in Scripture that the word of sinning sometimes signifies the guilt consequent from sin, according to that manner of speaking by which the antecedent is put for the consequent.

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

552As when Judah, about to take Benjamin with him into Egypt, addresses his father Jacob thus, Genesis XLIII. I pledge for him; of my hand require him: If I do not bring him back to you, and set him before you, I shall altogether have sinned against you all my days, that is, I shall be guilty to you, and shall be held by you for a criminal: So Bathsheba to David, 1 Kings I. 21. when the lord king sleeps with his fathers, I and my son Solomon shall be sinners; that is, it shall be dealt with us as with the guilty and the accused, as the interpreters explain.

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

553What then will be new in this, if we teach that the same metalepsis familiar to the Hebrews is used here, so that we are said to sin in Adam, that is, to be held as guilty, no less than if we ourselves had sinned when Adam sinned?d?d?. Mark that well.

Latin · §551–553

The Latin is on each section page: §551 §552 §553

Chapter 9: Martyr answers Pighius on being made sinners§554

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

554this reply is Pighian, and was formerly objected to our men, let Martyr refute it while I am silent, Commentary on Romans 5. 9. and Common Places, Class 2. chapter 1. section 8. Finally, he says, we have from Paul, that by the disobedience of one man many were constituted sinners; which indicates that in those who are born of Adam there is a vice because of which they can be called sinners. But Pighius thinks he can elude this, because sinners are sometimes so called because of guilt although the act of sinning has passed and no longer exists.

Latin · §554

The Latin is on each section page: §554

Chapter 9: sinner-name needs vice in self or prior act; Paul teaches true sin propagated§555

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

555Although this is so, yet he can never show from the Scriptures that anyone is called a sinner unless he either has vice in himself, or has certainly committed it before: unless he would say that God makes men guilty without some sin of their own. I confess therefore that those who are punished or oppressed by calamity are called sinners, but not before God, unless they themselves have either committed sin, or have it in themselves: And truly it is manifest that the Apostle is at this in this place, that he may teach that sin has truly been propagated into all humans, not however something which is not sin, but only a consequent of sin.

Latin · §555

The Latin is on each section page: §555

Chapter 9: if peccatum figurative here, orthodox arms vs Pelagius fail§556

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

556If the name of sin is not taken properly in this place, but figuratively, by that figure in which the earlier event is used to represent the later one, how do the Orthodox argue from this place against Pelagius and Pighius? And, if it is taken properly, how is it at the same time taken figuratively?

Latin · §556

The Latin is on each section page: §556

Chapter 9: men may impute falsely; God imputes because one sinned§557

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

557Men, whether ignorant or unjust, sometimes impute to other men sins who have not sinned; and to those who have sinned God sometimes does not impute sins: And, if to anyone God imputes sin, he imputes because he has sinned; he does not by imputing make him to have sinned. In the order of nature it is first sinned, before sin is imputed.

Latin · §557

The Latin is on each section page: §557

Chapter 9: 3 — God imputes to none unless he sinned in self or in another (Saul)§558

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

558er 3. God imputes sin to no one unless he has sinned either in himself, or in another, that is, unless either he has committed sin in himself, or another with whom he is closely joined; as he imputed Saul's sin to his sons, not because they themselves had committed it, but because their father had committed it. And likewise God testifies in the law that he visits the sins of the fathers upon the children.

Latin · §558

The Latin is on each section page: §558

Chapter 9: imputing does not make one to have sinned; judicial declaration of reus§559

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

559God, by imputing sin to someone, does not make him to have sinned, but supposes him to have sinned, whether in himself or in another. For the imputation of sin is a judicial act of God, by which he declares someone to be guilty and worthy of penalty on account of sin, as was said from the beginning.

Latin · §559

The Latin is on each section page: §559

Chapter 9: sin precedes imputation; need conjunction with sinner (Amyraut)§560

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

560It is sinned first by someone, before sin is imputed; but it is not necessary that by the very person to whom sin is imputed, sin should first have been by act; but it is necessary that he have some conjunction with him who sinned, and whose sin is imputed to him, as the learned Amyraut taught before.

Latin · §560

The Latin is on each section page: §560

Chapter 9: three replies same sound; conjunction as sinner is not as origin alone§561

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

561three replies of the learned man seem to me to sound the same; I will therefore refute them all together. First the conjunction with the sinner must be distinguished: for one is conjunction with the sinner insofar as he is a sinner, another with the sinner insofar as he is the man from whom we draw our origin. He cannot be free from sin who is joined with the sinner insofar as he is a sinner: for he is a partaker of the same sin, whether by consent, or by propagation, or by imitation, and so on.

Latin · §561

The Latin is on each section page: §561

Chapter 9: origin-only link would impute all parent sins; Saul's house§562

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

562But conjunction with another, insofar as he is the man from whom we come, does not by itself suffice for a sin committed by another to be imputed: otherwise all Adam's sins, and all our parents' sins, could rightly be imputed to us, which, I think, no one would say: yet no other conjunction between us and Adam could have existed before the hereditary corruption communicated by him. Nor does the example of Saul help the learned man: For his sons, when they were sinners in themselves and worthy on account of their own sins of those penalties which they suffered, were then also partakers of that paternal sin, as is clear from the words of God himself, 2 Samuel 21. 1. For Saul, and for his bloody house, because he slew the Gibeonites. Therefore not Saul alone was bloody, but his house or family.

Latin · §562

The Latin is on each section page: §562

Chapter 9: The opponent contradicts himself on sinning in another§563

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

563Next the learned man does not seem to himself to stand consistent enough. For he had said in the preceding paragraph that for someone to sin in another designates imputation by force of the word, and that to sin in another and for another's sin to be imputed are the same. Now he will have them to be diverse; and that to sin in another is prior to another's sin being imputed; and that this as the later, that as the prior and cause.

Latin · §563

The Latin is on each section page: §563

Chapter 9: if Adam's sin ours only by imputation, circular 'we sinned in Adam'§564

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

564Next he inculcates everywhere that Adam's sin is not ours except by imputation: whence it follows that we did not sin in Adam except by imputation. And yet now he will have Adam's sin imputed to us, because we sinned in Adam. But how did we sin in Adam, if Adam's sin was not ours? Therefore as we first sinned in Adam before his sin was imputed to us, so Adam's sin was first ours before it was imputed to us. How then does he inculcate everywhere that it is not ours except by imputation?

Latin · §564

The Latin is on each section page: §564

Chapter 9: Deus imputando non facit peccatores; entry not by imputation§565

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

565Man. Post. Cap. IXmputing, does not make sinners; entry not by imputation

Latin · §565

The Latin is on each section page: §565

Chapter 9: being in Adam before peccare; not by imputation of his being§566

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

566Next you will have all to have sinned in Adam. But you will grant that they were in Adam in the way they sinned in Adam: for it is prior to be than to act or to sin. Were we therefore in Adam by an imputation of his being? You will deny it far from doubt: why then will you have us to have sinned in him by an imputation of his sinning?

Latin · §566

The Latin is on each section page: §566

Chapter 9: if peccare is not imputari, explain other mode you always deny§567

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

567You will perhaps say that that to sin does not signify sin to be imputed. From this I will infer, therefore all sinned by actual sin, not because it is imputed to them, but in another way, which I desire to be explained to me by you, who so often deny that Adam's actual sin is ours in any other way than by imputation.

Latin · §567

The Latin is on each section page: §567

Chapter 9: If we sinned in paradise, we existed then§568

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

568But besides I ask. When did we sin in Adam by his actual sin? when he sinned it, or at another time? without doubt when he committed it in paradise: you can assign no other time. Hear what follows from that. Those who have so sinned that they have merited for themselves the just condemnation of eternal death, those have truly and properly sinned. But those who have truly and properly sinned, those then when they sinned were truly and properly. Therefore he who today begins to be and is born an infant, he truly and properly speaking already then was, when Adam was in paradise, some thousands of years before: inasmuch as he then truly and properly sinned. And so what Christ said of himself, John 8. 58. Before Abraham was born I am, there will be none of us who cannot say the same of himself.

Latin · §568

The Latin is on each section page: §568

Chapter 9: jest charge: rather lose a hundred jokes than abuse Scripture§569

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

569er 1. From the words of our Lord and God, Hebrew commas—whether you expose others to mockery in jest or in earnest—let others' judgment be. I would rather lose a hundred jokes for myself than be willing to abuse even a little word of sacred Scripture.

Latin · §569

The Latin is on each section page: §569

Chapter 9: serio: John 8:58 reductio shows immediate imputation absurd§570

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

570here woven jokes or commas? Nay, in earnest, most of all, I say, I have argued in earnest, and have uncovered the absurdity of immediate imputation. For what jest is there in this argument? From which opinion it follows that each one of us can say of himself what Christ said of himself, Before Abraham was, I am—that is false and absurd. But that follows from the opinion by which we are said to have truly and properly sinned, and so to have been then when Adam was still in the earthly paradise. Therefore that opinion is false and absurd. When I so argue, do I seem to you, Reader, to jest, and to abuse Scripture for a joke? I do not think so. Yet the words I have used contain nothing else than this argument.

Latin · §570

The Latin is on each section page: §570

Chapter 9: Christ-words for a creature? Calvin & Augustine forbid§571

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

571there can be some reason why someone should apply to an infant or to any man whatever those words by which, Calvin testifying, Christ exempts himself from the common crowd of men, and claims for himself alone the divine power, whose meaning has been known throughout all time. Do you think holy Augustine would have suffered this place to be accommodated to a creature, whether in jest or in earnest—he who, when he had diligently meditated those words, exclaims, Acknowledge the Creator, discern the creature?

Latin · §571

The Latin is on each section page: §571

Chapter 9: I hold Calvin/Augustine; reject your opinion for that absurd consequent§572

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

572arned man seems to dispute for me, against himself. For I agree with Calvin and Augustine, and that, I think, I have sufficiently testified in Disputation xi. book 1. for the Divine nature of our Lord Jesus Christ; and now also I testify, who for that reason reject your opinion in this place, because from it follows the greatest absurdity, namely that those words of Christ can suit any other man. If this consequent seems absurd to you, as it certainly is, and indeed as absurd as can be, why does the antecedent from which it is drawn not seem equally absurd to you?

Latin · §572

The Latin is on each section page: §572

Chapter 9: A Socinian could turn the same argument against Christ's satisfaction§573

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

573ut consider the useless cleverness of the argument in a like example. So Christ's satisfaction is imputed to us, that we are said to have satisfied in Christ. Let someone from the flock of the Socinians approach; about to take joint efforts against that teaching, he will rise against the learned man and against the truth with subtle argumentation. When do we finally satisfy in Christ, by his actual satisfaction? When Christ himself satisfied on the cross? Or at another time? Surely when he satisfied on the cross. But hear. Those who have satisfied so as to placate the wrath of God, those have truly and properly satisfied. Those who have truly and properly satisfied, then when they satisfied, truly and properly were. Therefore has the Christian who now lives truly been, when Christ hung on the cross? What seems? Is it not a strongly twisted dart? Let him who taught to knot it loose the knot. For he will not refute the Socinian so as not also by the same reason to traduce his own subtilty.

Latin · §573

The Latin is on each section page: §573

Chapter 9: satisfaction imputed after faith, not before existence§574

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

574This example is not like, nor does it in any way overturn my reasoning. Christ's satisfaction is indeed imputed to us believing, but that imputation follows our faith, does not come before it, much less before our very existencer we are justified by faith, not before faith. When therefore we are said to have satisfied in Christ, as the phrase does not stand in Scripture, so it ought to be taken conveniently, and cannot be understood properly. The sense ought to be no other than this, Christ satisfied for us.

Latin · §574

The Latin is on each section page: §574

Chapter 9: Can anyone sin in our place as Christ satisfied§575

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

575We have not satisfied, but another, namely Christ, has satisfied for us. Can the same be said of sin: We have not sinned, but another has sinned for us, or in our place?

Latin · §575

The Latin is on each section page: §575

Chapter 9: 'when do we satisfy?' hints dual satisfaction; only one from Christ§576

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

576Next the question, When do we finally satisfy in Christ by his actual satisfaction? is not far from ridiculous: for it hints a double satisfaction, actual and habitual; whereas yet not, as there is one actual sin committed by Adam, another habitual propagated into us and inhering in us, so is there any satisfaction besides that which was performed by Christ in our place.

Latin · §576

The Latin is on each section page: §576

Chapter 9: split double question: when Christ satisfied vs when imputed§577

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

577Besides, the proposition when we satisfy in Christ, since it is not proper, needs explanation, and must be returned to its proper meaning: otherwise the fallacy of many questions is committed: for ns: 1. When did Christ satisfy? 2. When is Christ's satisfaction imputed to us? To that I answer, when he suffered on the cross; to this, when we believe in him.

Latin · §577

The Latin is on each section page: §577

Chapter 9: same split for Adam: act in paradise vs imputation; propagation suffices§578

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

578But if you similarly resolve the question, When did we sin in Adam? into these two, When did Adam sin? and, When is his sin imputed to us? the answer to the first will be easy, when he ate the forbidden fruit in paradise; to the second, not to say that imputation is supposed, whereas yet, that we may be said to have sinned in Adam, imputation is not necessary, propagation of sin suffices, I answer, when we were begotten of Adam vitiated and corrupted.

Latin · §578

The Latin is on each section page: §578

Chapter 9: we 'sinned in Adam' when born corrupted; opponent cannot so answer§579

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

579What absurdity is there in that? And yet the learned man could not so answer, inasmuch as he will have Adam's sin to have been imputed to us already from that time when Adam fell.

Latin · §579

The Latin is on each section page: §579

Chapter 9: many discriminations Christ-satisfaction vs Adam-sin§580

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

580For the rest, how many discriminations there are between Christ's satisfaction and Adam's sin we have already observed several times, and will observe at Romans 5. 19.

Latin · §580

The Latin is on each section page: §580

Chapter 9: Would sinning in Adam mean being corrupted in Adam§581

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

5813. But the Pelagian also will seize a dart, and will twist it against us. For where the Apostle says that we have sinned in Adam, what does the learned man understand by the word sin? Hereditary corruption, that original vice of ours, and inborn in us. And so to have sinned in Adam will be to have been corrupt and vitiated in Adam.

Latin · §581

The Latin is on each section page: §581

Chapter 9: when corrupted in Adam? same reductio as before§582

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

582The Pelagian will now rise, and relying on this argumentation will ask, When were we corrupted in Adam by his sin? When he himself sinned, and by sinning corrupted himself, or at another time? Surely when he himself sinned, and by sinning corrupted himself. Many, nay all, have been warned by the sin for us, but also by the vice of that fall. Hear now. Those who were so corrupted that they were made guilty of eternal death, those were truly and properly corrupted. Those who were truly and properly corrupted, those then when they were corrupted truly and properly were. Therefore has the infant who is now born truly been, when Adam was sinning, and by sinning corrupting himself? So those who had made snares for others put themselves into them, and into the pit which they had prepared for others they themselves fall.

Latin · §582

The Latin is on each section page: §582

Chapter 9: What being corrupted in Adam would mean§583

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

583snares are none, nor do I easily get free. For the Apostle has not said that we have sinned in Adamf he had said it, what sense the proposition that we are corrupt and vitiated in Adam can have must be considered. The sense is that we are corrupted by corruption derived from Adam, or, which comes to the same, that Adam's corruption was the fountain from which our corruption sprang, or, that Adam was corrupted, and Adam's corruption was propagated into us.

Latin · §583

The Latin is on each section page: §583

Chapter 9: Adam corrupted when he first sinned; we when born§584

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

584If therefore I ask, When was Adam corrupted? I will answer, when he first sinned. When were we corrupted by force of the communion which we have with Adam? Answer, when we were begotten. What difficulty is there in that matter?

Latin · §584

The Latin is on each section page: §584

Chapter 9: corruptus in Adamo is not corruptus simpliciter; root before branches§585

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

585I pass over that the learned man uses the fallacy from what is said in a certain respect to what is said simply. For it is one thing to be corrupt in a certain respect, or with this limitation in Adam, another to be corrupt simply or without such a limitation. This does not follow from that, if the reason of that time is had, when Adam was first corrupted: for the corruption of the root or fountain is signified, not of the branches or streams, because they were not yet. But it is prior to be than to be corrupt.

Latin · §585

The Latin is on each section page: §585

Chapter 9: fights pre-existence imputation§586

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

586Which he cannot answer me, because, as I have already observed, I oppose the imputation which is believed to have long been, before we began to be. And by that imputation it was brought about that we truly and properly became sinners and guilty.

Latin · §586

The Latin is on each section page: §586

Chapter 9: Adam's sin taken with its corruption is rightly imputed§587

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

587But so they argue: they ought to have been mindful of those things which they said before... If Adam's sin is taken not for the act itself precisely taken, but together with the corruption which it begot, Adam's sin is rightly said to be imputed to the posterity. For so it will be sin, both Adam's act itself and the following corruption.

Latin · §587

The Latin is on each section page: §587

Chapter 9: so rightly imputed; we sin in Adam by corruption and by his act§588

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

588And so as we are rightly said to sin in Adam because of the corruption descending into us from Adam: so also we shall be said truly to sin in him, because of the act which Adam performed before.

Latin · §588

The Latin is on each section page: §588

Chapter 9: how that aids antecedent imputation unclear (pp. 151 – 153)§589

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

589at was said before, and how much it favors antecedent imputation, we judge to appear sufficiently from what was said above at pages 151, 152, 153. Whither therefore this reply of the learned man pertains, and what force it has, I do not understand.

Latin · §589

The Latin is on each section page: §589

Chapter 9: our corruption is ours by propagation; the begetting act not ours§590

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

590Certainly the corruption is ours, because propagated into us, it is within us; but the act which begot the corruption is not ours except insofar as the corruption is a certain participation of it, and there is consent unto it.

Latin · §590

The Latin is on each section page: §590

Chapter 9: Sinning properly means sinning in one's own person§591

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

591hat is denied on which the learned man builds his whole reason, that those who have so sinned that they have merited just condemnation have truly and properly sinned. What if to sin truly and properly is to sin in one's own person, and to offend by one's own, not by another's, sin? For one's own is opposed to another's.

Latin · §591

The Latin is on each section page: §591

Chapter 9: alienum peccatum can merit; Saul's sons§592

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

592And yet even those who sin by another's sin, that is, to whom another's sin is imputed, also merit just condemnation. For Saul's sons sinned by another's, namely the father's, sin, and yet they suffered the just condemnation of death by God's command, and so merited it, because God's judgments are just. And the sins by which the fathers actually sinned are not properly the sons' sins, because they were not personally committed by them; and yet according to the Decalogue's threat, because of them the sons incur various penalties and just condemnation. So therefore we can have sinned in Adam so as to have merited the just sentence of death, and yet we need not for that reason come to this, that we say we properly or personally sinned when Adam sinned; but only that we are so reckoned before God, as if when he himself sinned all of us had sinned.

Latin · §592

The Latin is on each section page: §592

Chapter 9: thought vereis notfalso and proprieis notfigurate; Vir doctus equates both with personaliter§593

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

593to think "truly" was opposed to "falsely," and "properly" to "improperly" or "figuratively," and I took them that way; but the learned man now teaches me that in this place both mean the same as "personally," or "in one's own person."

Latin · §593

The Latin is on each section page: §593

Chapter 9: did they sin vere or falso? False sin cannot be damned by a just judge§594

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

594I ask, then: those who have so sinned that they have earned a just and proper condemnation—have they sinned truly, or falsely? Falsely, I suppose, no one will say. For if someone is said to have so sinned that he has merited just condemnation, and yet one can prove that this is said falsely, it cannot be that he is damned by a just judge for a sin of that kind.

Latin · §594

The Latin is on each section page: §594

Chapter 9: A proper penalty presupposes a proper sin§595

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

595Again I ask whether he can be said to have sinned properly or not—that is, not figuratively or metaphorically. No one will say he sinned only metaphorically or figuratively: for since penalty and sin answer each other, a penalty truly and properly so called presupposes a sin that is truly and properly so called—another's, when the penalty is inflicted on someone the sinner; one's own, when it is inflicted on him as on a sinner who has earned a properly so-called penalty.

Latin · §595

The Latin is on each section page: §595

Chapter 9: born vere & proprie sinners; Augustine and great names deny damnation for another's sin alone§596

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

596Nor can it be denied that we are born from Adam truly and properly sinners, and from him draw a sin truly and properly so called. Add that Augustine denies, and other theologians of great name deny, that anyone is damned for another's sin. See, if you will, the words of Martyr we cited above, p. 196, from Loci Communes, Class. 2, ch. 1, §11; and also Calvin's and Chamier's words cited above, pp. 95–98.

Latin · §596

The Latin is on each section page: §596

Chapter 9: Martyr vs Pighius; merit of true condemnation — 'by imputation'?§597

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

597I will add these few words of Martyr from the same place, Loci §7: "We neither can nor ought to rest in this comment"—he means Pighius's comment—"for God's wrath is provoked only justly. Nor is it of such a kind that it can be kindled rashly or by chance. So there must be something evil in our nature, for the avenging of which the divine wrath is stirred." Otherwise, how would we merit a true and properly so-called condemnation, if we had no merit of that kind of condemnation of our own? "It is ours," you will say, "by imputation." So imputation, I reply, makes us merit an eternal penalty that otherwise we do not merit.

Latin · §597

The Latin is on each section page: §597

Chapter 9: does antecedent imputation fit God's equity, glory, and truth?§598

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

598Whether that befits God's equity, I ask you, reader, to consider carefully. For since the end set before us ought to be God's glory, see, I pray, whether that is glorious to God, and whether it makes his equity and justice clearer. See also whether it befits his truth. We sinned in Adam; we merited the just sentence of death—and that without doubt neither falsely nor figuratively: yet we did not properly or personally sin when Adam sinned; we are only reckoned before God as if, when he himself sinned, we all had sinned. Is this judgment according to the truth? Glorious to God?

Latin · §598

The Latin is on each section page: §598

Chapter 9: evangelical-justice reply; sin's ratio unlike gifted righteousness§599

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

599But someone will say: we are reckoned before God as if we were just. Yes—we truly are just, not by a legal righteousness but by an evangelical one; not by a righteousness of works but of faith; not by a righteousness that proceeds from us or is acquired by us, but given by God and received through faith. The case of sin is different: it is not promised, not given by God, not received by one who does not yet exist.

Latin · §599

The Latin is on each section page: §599

Chapter 9: Augustine (none immune from Adam's vice); Saul's sons and fathers' sins in sons§600

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

600Augustine's words do not hurt my case: for I grant that no one is immune from Adam's vice. As for the example of Saul's sons, we have already answered that they were partakers of the father's sin. The fathers' sins are visited on the sons, as I said, when they are found in the sons. They are called the fathers' because the fathers first committed them, and were authors to the sons that they should commit them—by example and authority, or by education and training, or even by law.

Latin · §600

The Latin is on each section page: §600

Chapter 9: Heb. 7 Levi-in-Abraham objection; phrase hard, not proper; defer to theses§601

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

601You will object that here too you add the Apostle's saying that Levi was tithed in Abraham because he was still in his father's loins when Melchizedek met him. But the Apostle plainly hints that that phrase that is harsh and not appropriate, when he softens it with the preface "so to speak." Next, I answered that place in the theses, and you take my answer to refute it at the end of chapter 9 of your treatise; how well, when following your steps I reach that place, God helping, I will show—and by the same work I will uncover the Apostle's reasoning as most solid, yet altogether foreign to the imputation disputed between us.

Latin · §601

The Latin is on each section page: §601

Chapter 9: 1 Cor. 15 in Adam all die: each his own death; rise in Christ really, not by imputed resurrection§602

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

602You also object a like phrase in a like matter from the same Apostle: in Adam all die. But that overturns your view. For he does not mean that all die in Adam by that very singular death by which Adam died, as if it were imputed to all, but each by his own proper death. So we are made alive, or rise, in Christ—not by imputation of Christ's resurrection, but by a real resurrection which each receives in himself.

Latin · §602

The Latin is on each section page: §602

Chapter 9: Each dies his own death and rises by his own rising§603

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

603And when in the preceding verse the Apostle speaks thus—since by a man comes death, by a man also comes the resurrection of the dead—he does not mean one Adam's death imputed to the rest of men, nor one Christ's resurrection imputed, but death and resurrection one in kind, many in number, by which all die and rise, each his own. That is so plain it needs no proof.

Latin · §603

The Latin is on each section page: §603

Chapter 9: Rom 5 conclude: propagated sin; each own; die by natural communion, not in Adam's person§604

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

604Let us conclude, then: when the same Apostle says that through one man sin entered the world, it is to be understood not as that singular actual sin which that one man committed, but as the sin born from him and spread and propagated into all men. And when it is said that all sinned in Adam (though he does not say that), it is to be understood that all sinned—not by that one singular actual sin of Adam imputed to them, but each by his own inborn and proper sin, which takes its origin from that of Adam. We die, then, in Adam—that is, by the natural communion that joins us to Adam, not in Adam's own person Christ, not in the very person of Jesus Christ, but by the force of our supernatural communion with him: but of this again when we come to the Theses.

Latin · §604

The Latin is on each section page: §604

Chapter 9: 1 — denying death-devotion in Adam's person deserts Confession Art. 10§605

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

605I. Those who deny that we were devoted to death in Adam's own person plainly desert the Confession of our churches, which teaches and expressly says that in Art. 10.

Latin · §605

The Latin is on each section page: §605

Chapter 9: I keep Art. 10; deny 'were devoted to death' in Adam's person (tense and wording)§606

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

606esert that Confession, which I wholly embrace and tightly hold, especially that tenth article? Yet I deny that we were devoted to death in Adam's own person. First, those words "were devoted to death" are not mine: I did not use the past tense but the present, and I did not speak of devotion (addiction) but of death itself. For the Apostle's words run thus: in Adam all die, so also in Christ all will be made alive; they cannot be taken of a present devotion of that kind, as is clear from the future "will be made alive."

Latin · §606

The Latin is on each section page: §606

Chapter 9: What it means to deny we die in Adam's own person§607

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

607I speak, then, of the death by which each dies, and of the resurrection by which each formally rises. And when I deny that we die in Adam's own person, I mean nothing else than that we die by Adam's own death imputed to us; when I deny that we rise in Christ's own person, nothing else than that we rise by Christ's resurrection imputed to us—as is plain from the very words that went before.

Latin · §607

The Latin is on each section page: §607

Chapter 9: Art. 10 'spoiled in his person' does not yield Adam's death imputed; more in Chapter 12§608

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

608Does that tenth article of the Confession teach the contrary? Why then am I set against it? But it says we were spoiled of all those goods in his (Adam's) person, and fell into all this misery and curse. Therefore we die in Adam's own person—that is, by Adam's death imputed to us. No such thing follows from those words of the Confession. Indeed not even any imputation can be drawn from them, either of those gifts or of that spoiling—as will be shown more fully in chapter XII.

Latin · §608

The Latin is on each section page: §608

Chapter 9: open — natural union with Adam is foundation of the imputation at issue§609

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

609e not only acknowledge a natural union with Adam, but also say that it is the foundation of that imputation which is under discussion.

Latin · §609

The Latin is on each section page: §609

Chapter 9: Union with Adam does not ground immediate imputation§610

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

610imputation is understood as antecedent or immediate, that union is not its foundation. But let him go on.

Latin · §610

The Latin is on each section page: §610

Chapter 9: Each has his own death and corruption, yet dies in Adam§611

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

611s no less certain that each of us dies by his own proper death, and has an internal corruption proper to himself and personally distinct from the corruption which actual sin made in Adam. Yet we have both by the force of that conjunction which joins us to Adam as head of the race. Still those facts do not keep the Apostle's words from being said to pertain to imputation when he testifies that we die in Adam.

Latin · §611

The Latin is on each section page: §611

Chapter 9: imputation of Adam's death? unheard-of; then 'sinned in Adam' can stand without sin imputed§612

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

612—to the imputation of Adam's death? Who ever heard that Adam's death is imputed to us? So my answer—or if you will, my argument—stands: if the proposition "we die in Adam" is true even though Adam's death is not imputed to us, the proposition "we sinned in Adam" can also be true even though Adam's sin is not imputed to us.

Latin · §612

The Latin is on each section page: §612

Chapter 9: if 'die in Adam' looks to imputation, so does 'sinned in Adam'; only Adam, not Noah etc.§613

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

613which I conclude the opposite way from the learned man: if the Apostle's saying "we die in Adam" looks to imputation, then so does what he says about having sinned in Adam. And that saying does look to imputation, as can be shown by a sure reason. For we are not said to die in Noah, nor in any other of our ancestors, but only in Adam. And yet just as we are said to be descended from Adam, so we can be said to be descended from our fathers and all our ancestors.

Latin · §613

The Latin is on each section page: §613

Chapter 9: discrimination not mere natural propagation, nor Adam-as-origin alone§614

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

614There must be some cause at all of this discrimination. But it is not to be sought simply in the natural conjunction or propagation by which we descend from Adam. For we are no less propagated from our other ancestors, nor less joined to them than to Adam; indeed our communion with them is nearer in time than with Adam. Nor again simply in this, that Adam is the principle of our origin, or the one from whom the human race began. For that can indeed be a legitimate cause why we are said to die in Adam; but it is not a legitimate cause why the same cannot be said of other ancestors. Etc.

Latin · §614

The Latin is on each section page: §614

Chapter 9: how prove 'die in Adam' means imputation if a non-imputation cause already exists?§615

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

615n it be shown by a sure reason that the Apostle's saying "we die in Adam" looks to imputation, if without imputation there is already a legitimate cause why we are said to die in Adam? For the point was what the Apostle says, not what he does not say. But why is the same not said of other ancestors? If Scripture said and drove home more often that we die in Adam, one might fairly ask why, repeating that matter often, it always remembered one Adam and never other ancestors; now, since it is said only once, it ought not seem strange if other ancestors are passed over in silence, and there is no place to hunt a reason for that silence.

Latin · §615

The Latin is on each section page: §615

Chapter 9: Why Adam alone, not other ancestors, is named§616

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

616Yet if a reason for it must be given, it ought not be fetched from imputation: for at once another question would grow up—why was there not equally in other ancestors, as in Adam, something to be imputed to posterity? And at last one would flee to God's will, which without imputation could be offered here as the reason. But there is no need: other reasons come to hand, and two of them. First, from the word "all." As the Apostle says, we all die in Adam. And it is already plain that all die in Adam alone. Second, it can be drawn from this, that the first source, the first origin of death, is marked. The other ancestors were like channels through which sin and death flowed down from that source into us: Adam alone was the first author of death.

Latin · §616

The Latin is on each section page: §616

Chapter 9: Israel's idolatry called Jeroboam's sin as first author (parallel to Adam)§617

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

617So the common sin of all is called Jeroboam's sin—not Israel's idolatry as of some other king—because Jeroboam had been its first author.

Latin · §617

The Latin is on each section page: §617

Chapter 9: Rom 5: death passed to all because all sinned; omnes same men same way§618

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

618Meanwhile, do you not see that all men are taken in the same way by the Apostle, both when death passes into them and when he says they sinned? Death, he says, passed into all, because all sinned. In both places the word "all" signifies the same men, in the same way.

Latin · §618

The Latin is on each section page: §618

Chapter 9: All in Romans 5:12 means persons distinct from Adam§619

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

619Otherwise the Apostle's syllogism would be faulty and composed of a syllogism with four terms; into them death passed; all sinned; therefore into all death passed. For in the conclusion the word "all" marks the persons of all men, distinct among themselves and from Adam's person. So in the minor the same word must likewise signify the distinct and separate persons of all men, both among themselves and from Adam.

Latin · §619

The Latin is on each section page: §619

Chapter 9: distinct persons did not commit Adam's one numerical actual sin (nor one numerical death)§620

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

620But it is already plain that the distinct and separate persons of all men, apart from Adam's person, did not commit that one actual sin, one and the same in number, which Adam committed. And it is as impossible that there should be one numerical actual sin of all the persons of the human race as that there should be one numerical death of all.

Latin · §620

The Latin is on each section page: §620

Chapter 9: Resp — hard to see how that proves Adam's-sin imputation; no confused hypostasis§621

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

621It is hard enough to see and say how the force of this reason assigns the imputation of Adam's sin. For either I am far wrong, or none of those who fight for this imputation ever dreamed that his own person, or any other man's, is confused with Adam's person, or so indistinct as to have coalesced into one hypostasis with him. That cannot even be conceived in the mind. Etc.

Latin · §621

The Latin is on each section page: §621

Chapter 9: The target is immediate imputation, which the opponent calls common§622–624

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

622the learned man could not see the force of this reason, I will explain it. Let the reader remember, if he will, that I am not attacking mediate or consequent imputation, which is later than each one's existence and corruption.

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

623But the immediate and antecedent imputation, which the learned man calls "common" and so describes in Cap. 1 §13: "The common imputation of Adam's sin," he says, "is that by which Adam's sin made not only him guilty, but also implicated the whole race, which was contained in him in a seminal and radical way, in the same guilt, already from the time when Adam fell..."

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

624And a little later he says: "But with human nature existing in that principal individual, men can also be said to have existed commonly in him." Existed, that is, distant and separate from Adam's person? I do not think anyone will say that. And Cap. 2 §17: "That common or immediate imputation," he says, "just as it was later than Adam's first actual transgression, so it was prior to the personal existence of each man born of Adam, and so also to that corruption which descends into individuals by natural generation, insofar as from the beginning all flowed commonly in Adam."

Latin · §622–624

The Latin is on each section page: §622 §623 §624

Chapter 9: imputation when not yet separate persons; reckoned as one man in Adam§625

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

625That imputation was therefore made when we were not yet persons separate and distant from Adam—or, as the one I was dealing with puts it, when we were considered by God as one person in Adam. Now, I think, you yourself, reader, sufficiently see what force the argument has.

Latin · §625

The Latin is on each section page: §625

Chapter 9: In Hebrew, to sin can name a condition, not an act§626–628

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

626You would therefore, in my judgment, have done better if, resting in Calvin's interpretation, you had not despised what you could read in the Clavis Scripturae under the name peccatum. He writes that the verb "sinned" in the Qal conjugation often signifies not an action, but an inherent quality, or a man's lot and condition, or to be a sinner, to be guilty—just as Hebrew verbs very often indicate only the existence of a thing, not an action or passion or other motion.

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

627And a little later: so Rom. 5, in Adam all sinned—that is, they were wicked and enemies of God. Which quasi-habitual sense of the verb and noun "sin" is to be carefully observed.

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

628Rom 5:12 'in whom all sinned' marks innate evil / all made corrupt through Adam

Latin · §626–628

The Latin is on each section page: §626 §627 §628

Chapter 9: Words can name a nature before it acts§629–630

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

629In the same sense logicians usually note that words set in definitions mark an aptitude, not an act—as when whiteness is defined as a color that scatters sight, that is, that is born apt to scatter sight.

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

630So when the Lord says every bad tree bears bad fruit, he would gather poorly who denied that the unregenerate infants of unbelievers are bad trees because they do not yet bear bad fruit. No otherwise than if, reading that every bird flies, he concluded that a chick just hatched, because it does not yet fly, is not a bird.

Latin · §629–630

The Latin is on each section page: §629 §630

Chapter 9: Sohnius vs Anabaptists: Hebrew peccare actual and habitual (inherent defect)§631

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

631And so to certain Anabaptists objecting—as you do—that "to sin" is an active verb and signifies an action, Georgius Sohnius answered nothing except that among the Hebrews words signify not only actually but also habitually. That is, not only an action, but also an inherent defect and wickedness.

Latin · §631

The Latin is on each section page: §631

Chapter 9: 'we did not sin actu in original sin except as in Adam' — did we sin actu when he did?§632

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

632For the rest I do not well enough understand those words of yours: "In original sin we did not sin by act, except insofar as we sinned in Adam." What then? Do you mean that we sinned by act in Adam at the time when he sinned?

Latin · §632

The Latin is on each section page: §632

Chapter 9: Zanchius denies actu-sin in Adam: we were not yet actu§633

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

633That Zanchius—whom you praise for your view in chapter 7 of your treatise—denies, adding this reason: because we were not yet in act. For how could it be that, when we were not yet in act, we should sin by act?

Latin · §633

The Latin is on each section page: §633

Chapter 9: die actu ⇒ sinned actu; not Adam's act but original vitium inherent in each§634

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

634From which I argue thus: Men die by act. Therefore they have sinned by act. For it is absurd that one who has sinned only in potency, not in act, should be punished in act—and with a most heavy penalty. And yet they did not sin by act in Adam when he sinned actually. There must therefore be another sin because of which men die by act: namely that original vice which is in all and each truly and properly, by act, inherently—as certainly by act as it was in Adam himself.

Latin · §634

The Latin is on each section page: §634

Chapter 9: 'Adam sinned for all posterity': true as great harm; false as loco nostro§635

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

635Still less do I grasp what you add: when Adam sinned, he sinned for all his posterity. If you mean he sinned to the great harm of all his posterity, nothing is truer. For from that was born the vice that invaded the human race and devoted it to death. But if you mean he sinned in our place, nothing less carefully considered could have been said by you.

Latin · §635

The Latin is on each section page: §635

Chapter 9: Christ suffered in our place, but no one sinned in ours§636

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

636For Scripture nowhere says that, and it is exceedingly absurd. Christ did indeed satisfy divine justice in our place—for we were bound to satisfy. All of us had to die; he tasted death in our place. All of us were to be punished; he suffered in the place of all.

Latin · §636

The Latin is on each section page: §636

Chapter 9: were we bound to sin so Adam would? unheard to sin as another's vadem§637

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

637were we bound to sin, so that Adam might? unheard to sin as another's surety

Latin · §637

The Latin is on each section page: §637

Chapter 9: did Adam take our law-keeping part to spare us? Away with such thoughts§638

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

638But perhaps our part was then to keep the law then given to Adam—to hear it, commit it to memory, understand it, carry it out. And Adam, to relieve us of that trouble, put himself in our place to fulfill our duty and play our part. Away with such thoughts.

Latin · §638

The Latin is on each section page: §638

Chapter 9: if Adam fulfilled the law loco posterorum, posterity would be free in their persons§639

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

639Truly, if Adam had fulfilled that law in the place of all his posterity, his posterity would no longer have been bound to fulfill the same law in their own persons—just as, because Christ satisfied divine justice in our place, we are no longer bound to satisfy it.

Latin · §639

The Latin is on each section page: §639

Chapter 9: only Adam & Eve then; he did not mean to sin in our place; cannot for non-consenters§640

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

640Certainly, just as at that time there was no human person in the world besides Adam and Eve, so no human person besides those two either could or ought to obey that law for that time. Nor did Adam sin with the mind of sinning on our behalf; and even if that had been his mind, it is in no one's power to sin in the place of another who does not consent. Nor did nature's law require that he sin in posterity's place, nor did it befit God's goodness and justice to effect and appoint that.

Latin · §640

The Latin is on each section page: §640

Chapter 9: if Adam sinned loco nostro, why not also punished loco with corruption at once?§641

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

641Besides: if he sinned in our place, and that sin merited the penalty which is sin—namely corruption—tell me, I ask, why was he not also afflicted with that penalty in our place? For at the very moment he sinned, in the same he was made corrupt and vicious and unjust.

Latin · §641

The Latin is on each section page: §641

Chapter 9: mass-priest analogy: switching persons same moment (sin loco, punish suo)§642

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

642Ought he not to have been punished under the same title under which he sinned, especially at the same moment? Unless you mean that, as a pontifical priest celebrating mass puts on Christ's person and then puts it off, and so plays different persons in almost the same moment, so Adam likewise sometimes represented our person, sometimes sustained his own alone—and in the same moment both sinned in our place and was punished in his own, not ours.

Latin · §642

The Latin is on each section page: §642

Chapter 9: if punished loco with original-sin penalty, we should not receive the same§643

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

643For if he was chastised in our place with that penalty which is original sin, it does not fit that we should be afflicted with the same penalty: for as he sinned in our place, so he was punished in our place.

Latin · §643

The Latin is on each section page: §643

Chapter 9: Christ parallel: loco punishment frees us; so Adam's loco original would free us too§644

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

644For just as, though we ourselves have sinned in our own persons, yet because Christ was punished in our place we ought not to be punished further: so if for that actual sin Adam was punished in our place by the infliction of original sin, original sin can no longer be inflicted on us for that same sin.

Latin · §644

The Latin is on each section page: §644

Chapter 9: 'Adam sinned for us' leads to denying our original sin§645

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

645You see where that assertion of yours—that Adam sinned for us—leads you: namely to denying our original sin.

Latin · §645

The Latin is on each section page: §645

Chapter 9: that denial can also be shown by the next argument (imputation vs inherent)§646

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

646Which very thing can also be brought about by this argument, so that you may see more and more how pernicious that opinion is from which I desire and strive to move you.

Latin · §646

The Latin is on each section page: §646

Chapter 9: Adam's sin by imputation is neither committed by us nor inherent in us§647

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

647That Adam's sin belongs to us by imputation—or, if you prefer, is proximately and immediately imputed to us—is, in regard to ourselves in the matter itself neither committed by us nor inherent in us. The matter is plain about Adam's actual sin: for you want that imputed to us, not to be in us, or to be committed by us once born.

Latin · §647

The Latin is on each section page: §647

Chapter 9: What is ours by imputation is not ours by inherence§648

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

648For what belongs by imputation does not belong by real inherence or inexistence. Those two fight each other. For why should I either do or suffer what another has done or suffered in my place?

Latin · §648

The Latin is on each section page: §648

Chapter 9: if actual Adam-sin imputed, habitual corruption is too (and more strongly)§649

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

649And if Adam's actual sin is imputed to us, then certainly his habitual sin—or inherent corruption—is imputed too. For what reason can be offered for imputing Adam's actual sin that does not equally—and more strongly—serve for imputing his habitual sin? That was a passing act; this is a permanent vice. That had already long passed when, at age 130, Adam begot Seth, from whom we take our origin; but this was then present and thoroughly inherent in Adam's powers when he gave himself to generation.

Latin · §649

The Latin is on each section page: §649

Chapter 9: act is of the person, vice of nature; so vitium fits head Adam even more§650

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

650That is commonly said to belong to the person; this, to the nature. So it suited Adam as our head and origin, and as sustaining our person, just as much or even more than that actual sin, which was a singular act. act. Act.

Latin · §650

The Latin is on each section page: §650

Chapter 9: if imputed, not in us; what Adam shared by imputation he did not by real existence§651

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

651If therefore Adam's actual sin is imputed to us, his vice—or habitual and implanted sin—is imputed to us too. If it is imputed, it is not in us. For what Adam shared with us by imputation he did not share with us by real existence. The sin we sinned in Adam's person we did not really sin in our own persons after we were born.

Latin · §651

The Latin is on each section page: §651

Chapter 9: else we would be born more sinners than Adam (double habitual)§652

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

652Otherwise we would be born from Adam more sinners than Adam was. For to him was imputed only his own actual and habitual sin; to us both would be imputed as to Adam, and besides there would be imputed a habitual sin of the same kind actually implanted and inherent in us—for, like it or not, innate corruption is sin, and unless forgiven is to be imputed unto death.

Latin · §652

The Latin is on each section page: §652

Chapter 9: your imputation also overthrows original vice and God’s φιλανθρωπία§653

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

653Nor does the imputation you defend only take away original vice—which nevertheless is, alas, fixed marrow-deep in all and each of us, and Scripture cries out and experience bears witness—but it also undermines God’s love for humankind.

Latin · §653

The Latin is on each section page: §653

Chapter 9: equity — willed Adam to bear our person in sinning, not in being punished§654

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

654Seeing that he willed Adam to sustain our person when Adam sinned, but did not will that same man to sustain our person when Adam was punished.

Latin · §654

The Latin is on each section page: §654

Chapter 9: equity — head when he sinned; sin loco nostro, not punished loco nostro§655

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

655He considered him our head when he sinned, and refused to consider him in the same way when he was being punished.

He willed him to sin in our place, and refused that he be punished in our place.

Latin · §655

The Latin is on each section page: §655

Chapter 9: equity — impose our persons for sinning, snatch them lest he be punished loco§656

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

656He imposed our persons on him so that he might sin in our place, and at the same moment took them away lest he likewise be punished in our place.

It is as if he had delighted in the death of us ourselves, who had ourselves sinned nothing, and by that imposition of our persons on Adam had sought nothing else than an occasion of making us all sinners.

Latin · §656

The Latin is on each section page: §656

Chapter 9: Peter Martyr (Calvin/Bucer) mine; sin in Adam by communion, not singular imputation§657

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

657That you say Peter Martyr (who followed the steps of Calvin and Bucer and is wholly mine) and the others acknowledged that all men sinned in Adam does not hurt me.

I cry that all men sin in Adam as they die in Adam—that is, by the force of the communion they have with Adam, not by imputation of his singular sin or of his death.

Latin · §657

The Latin is on each section page: §657

Chapter 9 — sinned in Adam as we were in him: by natural generation, not divine imputation§658

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

658All men sinned in Adam as they were in him.

But they were in him not by imputation of his being, but because his being is the cause of the being of all.

Therefore all sinned in him not by imputation of his sin, but because his sin is the cause of the sin of all—a cause, I say, in the same way his being is the cause of ours: not by intervening divine imputation, but through natural generation and propagation.

Latin · §658

The Latin is on each section page: §658

Chapter 10: open — from Rom. 5.13 you draw an argument that collapses on your prior case§659

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

659But let us go on.

From the following verse, by which the Apostle proves what he had said—that sin entered into the world and all men sinned—you gather I know not what argument, which both rests on that prior case of yours already refuted by me and overwhelmed with absurdities, and is continually destroyed by you yourself.

Latin · §659

The Latin is on each section page: §659

Chapter 10: Rom. 5.13 usque ad legem; γάρ links; I concede the major§660

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

660For, says the Apostle, Until the law sin was in the world. But sin is not imputed when there is no law.

Thus, you say, I argue from this saying of the Apostle.

That sin of which the Apostle speaks in the immediately preceding verse is that sin which was in the world until the law, as is plain from the sequel and texture of the words, especially from that particle γάρ, which is causal.

This I concede, and I ask that you remember it, for it is true, and highly useful for overturning your opinion and establishing mine.

Latin · §660

The Latin is on each section page: §660

Chapter 10: Opponent subsumes — Adam’s first sin is that pre-law sin of the prior verse§661

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

661You subsume: but the first sin of Adam was that sin of which the Apostle spoke in the immediately preceding verse, as we have shown above.

Latin · §661

The Latin is on each section page: §661

Chapter 10: retorsion — swap in inherent original vice; that is the pre-law sin§662

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

662Therefore this proposition of yours rests on your prior argumentation, which you see riddled and finished by us in the preceding chapter with many shafts, so that by my right I may put this in its place: But original vice inherent in all men is that sin of which the Apostle spoke in the immediately preceding verse, as I proved above.

Therefore that sin which was in the world until the law is original vice inherent in all, which vice I not only confess but even contend is to be imputed to all, unless it is forgiven through Christ.

Latin · §662

The Latin is on each section page: §662

Chapter 10: twist — Adam’s first actual sin is not the sin that lasted until the law§663

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

663But I will turn this same argument against you by another reason, which will not lean on the prior dispute, but will strengthen it by its own weight, and that a heavy and momentous one.

That sin of which the Apostle speaks in the immediately preceding verse is that sin which was in the world until the law, as you rightly proved.

But the first actual sin of Adam is not that sin which was in the world until the law.

Therefore the first actual sin of Adam is not that sin of which the Apostle speaks in the immediately preceding verse, and so is not that sin which entered into the world—that is, on your interpretation, into us—and by which all men sinned.

Latin · §663

The Latin is on each section page: §663

Chapter 10 — minor clear: a one-hour act did not endure 2500 years; do not flee to imputation§664

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

664You cannot deny the major proposition; for it is yours, and if you denied it you could easily, as you yourself rightly observed, be convicted from the causal particle γάρ and the texture of the apostolic disputation.

The minor is clear by its own light.

Is it not plain that the first actual sin, which was a singular action and one in number, lasting scarcely one hour, was not in the world through all that time which flowed from its commission until the law of Moses—that is, that it did not endure in the world for the space of two thousand five hundred years?

This certainly fits original vice, which is in the world as long as the human race is; but it does not fit one individual and singular action, which as it is done passes with time, and though it did not cease to be in the world during Adam’s life—whose accident it was, namely an action—yet once he was dead, who could that same numerical act be in the world, that is in men, for two thousand five hundred years?

Do not flee to the imputation which I have already often refuted: for it is one thing for sin to be in the world, another for it to be imputed to the world; the latter follows in the order of nature, the former precedes.

Add that you cannot deny—certainly you ought not—that through all that time sin really was in the world or in men, and even reigned as men obeyed its lusts.

Latin · §664

The Latin is on each section page: §664

Chapter 10:.1 — Rom. 5.13 confirms all sinned in Adam; so it favors imputation§665

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

665ill easily extricate ourselves from these snares.

For, first: that by these words the Apostle confirms what he had said in the preceding verse is confessed, as we have already heard.

But he had said that all sinned in Adam—by which words, by clear reasons, we have maintained that the imputation of Adam’s actual disobedience is taught.

Therefore the reason by which the Apostle confirms and clarifies that in this verse 13 cannot fail to be favorable to imputation.

Latin · §665

The Latin is on each section page: §665

Chapter 10: those reasons are null; no room left to doubt§666

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

666for how null those reasons are, we judge that we have made it so clear by our replies and our reasons that no place of doubting remains.

Latin · §666

The Latin is on each section page: §666

Chapter 10:.2 — same duration logic would also bar imputing Christ’s actual obedience§667

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

667he argument which is here used against the imputation of Adam’s sin, someone could use no less against the imputation of Christ’s actual obedience.

For if it is rightly gathered that Adam’s disobedience was not imputed until the law, because it did not endure until the law: why may it not also be legitimately gathered that Christ’s actual obedience, by which he showed himself obedient unto death, can in no way be imputed to us, because it did not last until our times?

Latin · §667

The Latin is on each section page: §667

Chapter 10: I did not argue from non-duration of imputation; you twist my case§668

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

668not gather that Adam’s disobedience was not imputed until the law because it did not endure until the law.

My argument, which is invincible, the learned man transforms into another, inept and absurd, which he can then easily both traduce and refute.

Latin · §668

The Latin is on each section page: §668

Chapter 10: from Paul’s words the pre-law sin is habitual vice in men§669

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

669I argue from the Apostle’s words.

The question is what sin is to be understood when the Apostle says, Through one man sin entered into the world, and through sin death—and likewise, in that all sinned.

I say that the same is to be understood which is signified by the following words: For until the law sin was in the world.

Does the learned man deny, or concede? He seems to concede.

I therefore subsume: But by those words habitual sin is signified; for that was in the world, that is, in men, until the law—was it not?

What is there in this argument of mine that can be blamed? I ask you to reread it as it stands in the manuscript, and weigh it, most fair reader—or even as it was recited by the learned man.

Latin · §669

The Latin is on each section page: §669

Chapter 10 —.3: distinguish Christ’s act from fruit; Adam’s act from reatus§670

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

670ut the objection will easily be solved on both sides if we use a distinction.

For in Christ’s obedience the act is to be distinguished from the fruit, and existence from imputation.

For although that actual obedience no longer is, as to act and existence, yet it endures, and will persevere to the end of the age, as to imputation and fruit, insofar as by his obedience many are constituted righteous (Rom. 5:19).

So in that first sin of Adam it is fair to distinguish the act from the guilt: that we may say the act indeed did not last until the law, since it passed in a moment, but that the guilt will persevere to the end of the world, seeing that it descends upon each of Adam’s natural posterity.

For guilt came from one upon all unto condemnation (Rom. 5:16).

Latin · §670

The Latin is on each section page: §670

Chapter 10: if the pre-law world-sin is not the act, what is it?§671

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

671then, the Apostle speaks of the sin which was in the world until the law, what is to be understood by that sin?

The act? By no means: for the learned man confesses that it did not last until the law, since it passed in a moment.

Latin · §671

The Latin is on each section page: §671

Chapter 10: then only reatus? Show ἁμαρτία used for bare guilt in Scripture§672

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

672Guilt? Therefore by the sin which lasted in the world until the law, bare guilt alone is to be understood.

Let there be given us, then, some place from the New Testament in which ἁμαρτία is used for bare guilt alone; or at least some place from the Old, where it is so used when God’s judgment is in view.

For why in this place should that word, so frequent, be taken in a sense altogether unused?

This first.

Latin · §672

The Latin is on each section page: §672

Chapter 10: what of real corruption until the law? That helps Pighius/Pelagius§673

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

673Next, what will become of the corruption which truly is sin, and really was in all men until the law?

What reason is there why it ought not to be understood under the name of sin in this place, after the Apostle’s manner?

Could the learned man invent anything that would more help the cause of Pighius—nay, of Pelagius?

Latin · §673

The Latin is on each section page: §673

Chapter 10: corruption plus double reatus is unexampled as ‘sin’§674

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

674But if you say that the sin which was in the world until the law embraces corruption together with guilt, I will ask which guilt you mean: that which follows corruption (for sin, when it is, pours guilt from itself), or that which is said to precede corruption, and in respect of which corruption is not sin but the penalty of sin?

That latter certainly cannot be excluded: Passage 674 - Corruption plus double guilts unexampled as ‘sin’

Latin · §674

The Latin is on each section page: §674

Chapter 10: Paul adds ἄχρι νόμου; Calvin: the doubt was only before the law§675

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

675To this argument let another be added, drawn from this: that the Apostle does not simply say sin was in the world, but adds ἄχρι νόμου, until the law.

And he no doubt means the law of Moses, which in verse 20 he teaches entered besides, that sin might abound.

And so in place of ἄχρι νόμου he said in the following verse μέχρι Μωϋσέως, until Moses.

But why did the Apostle use ‘until the law,’ not ‘until Moses’?

Namely, to use Calvin’s words, it could be doubted whether there was sin in the world before the law.

That there was after the law was not at all doubtful.

The question stuck only on the time preceding the law.

It was therefore enough to prove that sin was in the world from Adam until the law.

Latin · §675

The Latin is on each section page: §675

Chapter 10 — so Paul speaks of post-law-obvious sin; not Adam’s immediately imputed act§676

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

676The Apostle therefore speaks of the sin which after the law was so plain in the world that it did not need proof.

But that that first actual sin of Adam was immediately imputed to all men, as much after Moses’ law was given as before, was obscure.

Of that, therefore, the Apostle is not speaking.

Latin · §676

The Latin is on each section page: §676

Chapter 10: after the law innate vice flared; Adam-act imputation stayed hidden§677

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

677When the law was given, innate vice showed itself far more clearly than before, and overflowed with a wealth of the worst fruits.

But the imputation of the first actual sin stayed as hidden as before, declared by no precept of the law, by no threat, by no sentence.

Indeed that imputation cannot stand with the Mosaic law, as, God favoring, I will make plain in its place.

In vain, therefore, would the Apostle have used that circumscription of time, until the law, if the question had been about that sort of one man’s actual sin imputed to all.

Latin · §677

The Latin is on each section page: §677

Chapter 10: imputation not obscure; faithful knew both it and innate corruption§678

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

678s not true that the imputation of that actual sin of Adam was obscure both before and after the law was given, and that innate corruption propagated from Adam was known.

For if you speak of the Gentiles outside the Church and living without God’s covenant, both were equally unknown; if of the faithful and long partners of the covenant of grace, both were equally known.

Nor is Paul to be thought, when he taught that all sinned in Adam, to have forged some new dogma that under the Old Testament was altogether unheard of and unknown, etc.

Latin · §678

The Latin is on each section page: §678

Chapter 10: prove OT faithful knew antecedent imputation; Scripture? tradition?§679

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

679where does the learned man get itere equally known to the faithful of the Old Testament?

From Scripture? Why did he not produce a place?

From unwritten tradition? Then Scripture was not enough for them; and where is that tradition?

He flees to Paul in vain: for whether Paul taught that antecedent imputation or not is just what is now disputed between us; the learned man has not proved that he taught it; I have already proved by several arguments that he did not, and I am engaged in proving it.

Latin · §679

The Latin is on each section page: §679

Chapter 10: Why until the law, and Augustine on the uncircumcised infant§680

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

680Next, if it was equally known before and after the law, why did the Apostle say until the law? To what do those words look?

Surely if it was as well known before the law as after that there was sin in the world, there was no more need to prove that sin was in men before the law than after it.

Finally, that innate corruption was better known after the law than before—from the law and the testimonies by which it can be shown, from the end which was to make sin plain, from experience, and from the Apostle’s express witness, I did not know sin except through the Law—is so clear that it is strange the learned man was blind in so much light.

He adds something of Augustine from City of God book 15 chapter 27, as if Augustine had acknowledged that antecedent imputation—but in vain.

For he also badly interprets God’s words in Gen. 17:14, that soul shall be cut off from my people, because he has broken my covenant—taking them too harshly of a male infant—and the learned man seems to understand by that covenant not the covenant of circumcision but the law given to Adam: though this is never called a covenant or testament, and it is plain the former must be meant.

Next, Augustine wants that infant to perish because he is not regenerated: but regeneration is opposed to inherent corruption, which is the habitual breaking of God’s covenant propagated from Adam, not to imputation.

Latin · §680

The Latin is on each section page: §680

Chapter 10: third — sin is not imputed when there is no law; no law for Adam’s act§681

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

681A third argument is supplied to me by what follows in the Apostle: sin is not imputed when there is no law.

But there is no law according to which Adam’s actual sin is imputed to us.

Therefore it is not imputed to us.

I prove the minor: for the major is the Apostle’s.

If there were any such law, it would be that singular one about not eating the fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil.

But that for some thousands of years now is no more—that tree having been removed from the nature of things, or being wholly unknown to us and, like the other creatures of God, granted.

Therefore there is no law according to which Adam’s actual sin is imputed to us.

Latin · §681

The Latin is on each section page: §681

Chapter 10 — paradise ban was ceremonial and abrogated; three v.13 arguments, none for you§682

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

682And even if that law had not ceased to be, first when man was cast out of paradise, then when paradise itself was taken away—as it no doubt did cease—still the Lord would have abrogated it at his coming, as he did the legal ceremonies.

For that ban was a kind of ceremonial law fencing the freedom of human choice about a thing indifferent by its own nature.

As, therefore, violation of a ceremonial law cannot be imputed to us because we are not under the law, so violation of the law once given in the earthly paradise cannot be imputed to us, since we are not under it, and it was long ago abrogated.

And these three arguments verse 13 gave me—and none to you.

Latin · §682

The Latin is on each section page: §682

Chapter 10: Sin not imputed without law means knowing transgression§683

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

683The reply is ready at hand.

For meanwhile what the Apostle says—that sin is not imputed where there is no law—is altogether genuine to what he had said earlier in Romans 4:15: Where there is no law, there is no transgression either—which Calvin, to whom the opponent appeals, so explains as to teach that the Apostle is not speaking of any simple transgression from which no one is exempt, but calls it transgression where a mind taught what pleases God and what displeases him, with limits defined for it by God’s voice, knowingly and willingly breaks through, etc.

Latin · §683

The Latin is on each section page: §683

Chapter 10: I take ‘no law, no imputation’ absolutely; sin is ἀνομία judged by a law§684

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

684eply is not to the point.

For that proposition, sin is not imputed where there is no law, is taken by Calvin with a restriction to the written law and to men’s judgment.

But I now use it absolutely and without restriction, insofar as, taken universally, it is true.

For what is sin in general but ἀνομία, a wandering from a law, a transgression of law?

And what is judicial imputation but the act of a judge judging according to a law, whether that law was natural or positive, given by voice or in writing?

Latin · §684

The Latin is on each section page: §684

Chapter 10: The claim that God may impute sin without any law§685

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

685has no external laws constituted according to which he must necessarily act, especially in occult judgments.

Our God is in heaven; he does whatever he has pleased (Psalm 115:3).

But the imputation of Adam’s sin is a judicial act of God, as we said from the start, in which his hidden judgment and admirable counsel are to be acknowledged.

Therefore even without a law posited he could impute that sin.

So before the law handed down by Moses, Canaan had Ham the father’s sin imputed by God, and the household paid the penalties of the sin committed by Abimelech.

Who will produce an external law then existing, according to whose rule that imputation was made?

Latin · §685

The Latin is on each section page: §685

Chapter 10: judicial imputation always tracks some law; Canaan case is not universal judgment§686

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

686the discussion was about law in general, not in species about an external law.

So the learned man strays from the argument he claims to address.

Next, it was not asked whether laws had been set for God according to which he must necessarily act.

That is plainly foreign to the purpose.

I contend only that every judicial imputation of sin is made according to some law.

For how can an act be judicial if it is not from a judge, and as befits a judge?

But a judge, when he imputes sin, when he condemns, when he punishes, has respect to a law, that justice may be done, that the law may be satisfied.

Otherwise I do not see why such an act is called judicial.

As for his saying that Ham the father’s sin was imputed by God to Canaan: if that is true, that imputation was not a judicial act; and so it did not reach all Ham’s posterity; or if it was judicial, among all Ham’s sons the author or sharer of that guilt was Canaan alone.

Certainly Noah, when he pronounced the curse, expressed that one’s name alone—and thrice—even omitting father Ham.

Latin · §686

The Latin is on each section page: §686

Chapter 10: The threat of Genesis 2:17 does not impute the eating to all§687

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

687What the learned man adds in the following §28—that the law according to which that judicial imputation is made is that primal law, In the day you eat you shall die—seems marvelous to me.

For by what argument has he carved out of those words that that eating ought to be imputed to all Adam’s posterity?

All men are indeed sharers in the penalties, but because they are sharers in the sin.

For once this was propagated, what reason is there why those penalties would not have been propagated?

Latin · §687

The Latin is on each section page: §687

Chapter 10 — we are punished for Adam’s sin via propagated corruption, not immediately§688

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

688In Adam’s posterity God saw all the malice of Adam’s disobedience, hereditary corruption—that is, unbelief, habitual enmity against God, opposition to the law of nature, and the like—and likewise sentenced like evils to like penalties.

For the law of nature demands that it go equally ill with equal evils.

We are therefore punished on account of Adam’s sin, but through the mediation of propagated corruption; those penalties are not immediate.

Latin · §688

The Latin is on each section page: §688

Chapter 10: proper penalty needs a law; only Adam’s death-ban fits Adam-to-Moses§689

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

689e a penalty properly so called is the vindication of sin set from the institution of a law by a lawful judge: it must indeed be that all the penalties of sin which have thus far lain upon all men sprung from Adam, and will lie to the end of the ages, have been inflicted by God—and are still to be inflicted—according to the denunciation of some law.

But death, which all men have already entered from the beginning of the world, is a penalty of sin by its own nature and condition.

Therefore it is fitting that it was inflicted on all from the beginning, according to the declaration of some law constituted beforehand.

But this will be found to be no other than that which was set for Adam, and demanded obedience from him under an express threat of death; since from Adam to Moses no other universal law is read which threatens and denounces penalties to transgressors.

Latin · §689

The Latin is on each section page: §689

Chapter 10: first falsity: not all Adam-line pains are legal vindications§690

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

690s the fact that this reason is a confutation of the learned man’s prior reply, it labors under a triple falsehood.

First, it is false that all the penalties of sin which have thus far lain upon all men sprung from Adam, and will lie to the end of the ages, were the vindication of sin set from the institution of a law by a lawful judge.

That is plain from this: that most such penalties are inflicted no less on the pious, for whom Christ has most fully satisfied justice and the law, than on the impious.

Latin · §690

The Latin is on each section page: §690

Chapter 10: Not every penalty came by a law's threat§691

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

691Next, it is false that all those penalties were inflicted by God according to the denunciation of some law.

For what denunciation of a law ordered that Eve be struck with the multiplication of the pains of conception and birth, and Adam with this penalty—that in the sweat of his face he should eat bread, and that the earth should bring forth thorns and thistles for him, and the rest?

Third, it is false that no other universal law was set for the human race from Adam to Moses which threatens and denounces penalties to transgressors, besides that which demanded obedience from Adam under an express threat of death.

For—leaving aside the universal law given in Gen. 9 on homicide and on blood—blood—blood—was not the law of nature given to Adam himself and to the whole human race, which the Apostle presses in Romans 1 and 2?

Latin · §691

The Latin is on each section page: §691

Chapter 10: I grant posterity shares Adam’s sin and penalties via generation§692

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

692Finally, to pass over other faults that can be caught in this argument of the learned man, it is a wandering from the state of the question.

For I do not deny that the penalties of Adam’s sin reach his posterity, because of course Adam’s sin reaches them.

For Adam communicated his sin to us through carnal generation, and through sin, the penalties.

Through one man sin entered into the world, and through sin death.

I also confess that original sin propagated into us is worthy of the punishment of death, since it is truly sin opposing the law of nature—nay, every divine law.

These things ought not to be disputed between us.

Latin · §692

The Latin is on each section page: §692

Chapter 10: the fight is antecedent imputation: by what law, if any?§693

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

693But the question was about the antecedent or immediate imputation of Adam’s first actual sin to all Adam’s posterity: according to what law does it take place?

If it takes place according to some law or denunciation of a law, it could not but be that that law was violated; why then does the learned man ascribe that imputation everywhere to the free will of God?

Latin · §693

The Latin is on each section page: §693

Chapter 10 — if no law required that imputation, how is punishing it judicial?§694

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

694If it does not take place according to some law, how is it a judicial act, and how is that imputed sin so punished that law and justice are satisfied?

For no law required that it be so imputed, and that the imputed sin be punished.

Latin · §694

The Latin is on each section page: §694

Chapter 10: tree gone, but the ban’s punishing force still reaches posterity (cross parallel)§695

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

695he argumentation that that law for some thousands of years now is no more, etc., the reply is: neither does the Tree still stand, nor therefore does that law endure insofar as it regarded the prohibition of that forbidden fruit; yet the force of the law still perseveres insofar as it threatened punishment for that disobedience of Adam which was to lie not on Adam only, but also to flow out upon all posterity.

Just as Christ too was taken on the tree of the Cross, and there bore the curse, by the force and prescription of that law constituted by God, Cursed is he who hangs on a tree, as Paul teaches in Galatians 3:13.

The Cross has been taken away, and that law does not endure; and yet the merit of the obedience which Christ rendered on that cursed Cross flows to us by free imputation, and will flow to the end of the world.

Latin · §695

The Latin is on each section page: §695

Chapter 10: law’s force is mandate or threat; the mandate neither lasts nor reaches us§696

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

696not quarrel over that distinction of the law, nor over the words in which it is framed; I will only say that the force of a law is regarded either in the mandate or in the threat.

That the former neither perseveres nor pertains to us is certain.

That the latter pertains to us the learned man neither proves, nor do I see how it can be proved.

Latin · §696

The Latin is on each section page: §696

Chapter 10: The threat and the command both address Adam alone§697

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

697For there is nothing in the words of the threat from which it can be deduced that it looks to others than those to whom the mandate or ban looks.

In the day you eat of it, you shall die the death.

Who does not see that both that word you eat and you die look to the same person—not this to all men, and that to Adam alone?

Latin · §697

The Latin is on each section page: §697

Chapter 10: if Adam alone had died that day, the threat was still satisfied§698

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

698Is the sense, In the day you and all your posterity eat of it, you and your posterity shall die? Certainly not; for none of Adam’s posterity ate of it.

Is the sense then, In the day you eat of it, on that day you shall die the death—you and all your posterity?

Who does not see that the words and all your posterity are tacked on, and are no more contained in the word you die than in the word you eat?

But if on that day Adam had died, as his sin deserved, with the death of the body and the eternal death, as the sin would have been of one, so the punishment would have been of one—and yet the threat of the law would have been satisfied.

The example of Christ, who as our surety was punished in our place, I have already several times shown helps nothing the immediate imputation of Adam’s first actual disobedience.

Latin · §698

The Latin is on each section page: §698

Chapter 10: Christ became a curse (Gal 3:13), not by that ban’s force but by gospel grace§699

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

699But I wonder where the learned man got it that Christ on the cross bore the curse by the force and prescription of that law constituted by God, Cursed is he who hangs on a tree.

Paul does teach in Galatians 3:13 that Christ was made a curse for us, and proves it because he hung on a tree, and it is written, Cursed is everyone who hangs on a tree.

But he does not teach that he was made a curse by the force and prescription of that law.

Latin · §699

The Latin is on each section page: §699

Chapter 10 — Christ’s cross-merit comes by free imputation, not by the Deuteronomy hanging-law§700

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

700For there was no law which ordered that Christ be driven to the cross; nor is the imputation to us of the obedience rendered by Christ on that cursed cross according to that law, or according to law, but from mere grace, according to the promises of the Gospel.

Latin · §700

The Latin is on each section page: §700

Chapter 10: even if the ban lasts, nature’s covenant is prior to grace§701

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

701it is opposed that even if that law remained, it has nonetheless been abolished with respect to us, as the legal ceremonies, since it was a ceremonial law, whose violation cannot be imputed to us because we are not under that law—just as violation of the ceremonial laws cannot be imputed to us because we do not live under those laws.

Reply 1. Those who have been redeemed through Christ, and are sharers in that redemption, have indeed been freed, as from the ceremonial laws, so also from the rigor of this primitive law, and so the threats added to it do not look to them.

But still, as nature is prior to grace (since grace comes upon nature and reforms and restores it), and each one is conceived to be a human before he is a believer or a Christian: so also the status of nature, and the law or Natural covenant, is prior to the covenant of Grace, and so each one is considered first under the natural covenant, before under the gracious.

Therefore it ought not to have been supposed, but proved, that we are already not under that law.

Latin · §701

The Latin is on each section page: §701

Chapter 10: ‘we are naturally under that law’? Prove it§702

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

702But we conclude in the contrary way.

We are naturally under that law.

Therefore its violation is deservedly imputed to us.

naturally under that law?

Then we are bound to observe it.

Latin · §702

The Latin is on each section page: §702

Chapter 10: Adam was under a positive paradise ban, not nature’s law§703

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

703Yes—Adam indeed was under that law by nature? No: he was not naturally in paradise, nor was that law given naturally, but supernaturally through the word of God.

We are indeed under the law of nature, which both in habit and in act we too much, alas, violate.

But who does not see that that ceremonial and positive law, given by the word of God, fencing the freedom of free choice about a thing by its own nature morally neither good nor evil, and fitting a man not insofar as he was a human being or an inhabitant of the world, but only insofar as he was an inhabitant of paradise, was?

Did the learned man think we are naturally in the earthly paradise? that it is lawful for us to eat of the other trees of paradise?

Latin · §703

The Latin is on each section page: §703

Chapter 10: nature’s law binds each for himself; show immediate Adam-act imputation§704

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

704But as for the law of nature, it binds all and each to obedience—but each for himself, and as long as he is.

I would like something in that law to be shown me from which it can be proved that the first actual sin of the first man ought to be imputed immediately to all his posterity.

Latin · §704

The Latin is on each section page: §704

Chapter 10: Mosaic rites point to Christ; the primal ceremony did not§705

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

705while it is not to be thought that that argumentation is legitimate: that the legal ceremonies have been abrogated; that this is a ceremonial law; and so abrogated and abolished.

For legal ceremonies, when they are named here, are without doubt understood as those ritual or ceremonial statutes which God constituted for Israel by the hand of Moses; whence they are also commonly called Mosaic ceremonies.

That they were abrogated at Christ’s coming is no wonder, since they were shadows and figures whose truth and body is in Christ (Colossians 2:17).

For they all looked to Christ as to their complement.

But the ceremony which was in this primitive law did not look to Christ as to its significate.

Hence it does not follow that if those Israelite ceremonies have been antiquated, it must be concluded by that very fact that that primordial law has also been abrogated, so that there is no longer any use of it, and it in no way looks to humans.

Latin · §705

The Latin is on each section page: §705

Chapter 10 — if Mosaic shadows are types, so are paradise and the trees§706

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

706the learned man taking so much pains to prove that the law about the tree of the knowledge of good and evil—which was nowhere else than in the earthly paradise, and for some thousands of years now has ceased to be in the nature of things—has not been antiquated.

But he observes a difference between this first ceremonial law and the Mosaic ceremonies which is none, and ought to avail to confirm rather than to overturn my argument.

For if the legal ceremonies were types shadowing the things revealed in the Gospel of Jesus Christ, the same is to be concluded about that ancient ceremony.

For were not Adam, and Eve, and the earthly paradise, and the tree of life which was in its midst, shadows whose truth and body is in Christ, or at least pertains to his doctrine?

What is there, then, why the same should not be held about the tree of the knowledge of good and evil?

Latin · §706

The Latin is on each section page: §706

Chapter 10: Rom. 5:14; your form of the Apostle’s argument is not his§707

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

707Let us come to verse 14: But death reigned even over those who did not sin after the likeness of Adam’s transgression, who is a type of the one to come.

Here you rightly observe that the Apostle infers a cause from an effect, and proves that all have sinned because death reigned over all;

and so you form the Apostle’s argument—you ought to have said, your own.

For it is far from the Apostle’s mind.

Latin · §707

The Latin is on each section page: §707

Chapter 10: restates ’s major: death without own actual reatus ⇒ Adam’s reatus imputed§708

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

708Where death reigns, and there is no guiltrom one’s own actual sin, there the imputation of the guiltf the first sin is necessary.

But before the law death reigned, even over those in whom there was no guiltrom their own sin—namely, over little ones.

Therefore the guiltf the first sin was necessarily imputed to infants.

Latin · §708

The Latin is on each section page: §708

Chapter 10: major denied: innate habitual reatus is a third head§709

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

709You yourself have seen that the major can be denied: for besides the guiltrom one’s own actual sin, and the one you try in vain to prove from Adam’s actual sin imputed, there is a guiltrom one’s own innate sin—and, so to speak, habitual.

Latin · §709

The Latin is on each section page: §709

Chapter 10: no cavilling at inherent vice; infants are sinners only by Adam’s act imputed§710

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

710And so you meet it: It must not be cavilled, you say, that the guilt in them is from inherent vice, and from a depraved disposition and corruption.

For whence comes it that they are born guilty and corrupt, unless that, enclosed in Adam, they sinned in him, as the Apostle said, and his sin was imputed to them, so that they are guilty and corrupt?

For they have not yet sinned by their own will, nor by thought, nor by words, nor by deed.

From this I conclude thus: Whoever die are sinners.

Children in their mothers’ wombs, or newly born, die, as experience shows.

Therefore children in the womb and the newly born are sinners.

If they are sinners, they are so either because they have sinned in act, or because the first sin of the first parent is imputed to them.

For a third cannot be given that would constitute them sinners.

For one is called a sinner because of sin; and no other sin can be imputed except that first one.

Latin · §710

The Latin is on each section page: §710

Chapter 10: that chain denies innate-corruption reatus (Pighius reef); one warning to a brother§711

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

711What is it to deny the guiltf inherent vice or innate corruption, if this is not it?

I would think these things had slipped from you, carried off by the imprudent heat of dispute onto the reef of Pighius’s error, did I not see you long stuck and turning in proving and pressing this very point—which, for the love with which I pursue you, I deeply regret has been done by you.

Yet I have no doubt that, once warned, you will at once draw your foot back from this error, which you yourself in Cap. 2 of this treatise of yours have refuted, or at least put yourself forward as refuting.

I certainly would refute it with far more, if I had business with Pelagius, or with Pighius, or with some Papist (though the Papists confess this inherent vice to be sin before baptism, but deny it after baptism).

Now, since my matter is with you—brother, fellow-worker, professing and teaching the Reformed religion—I judge it enough to have warned you even once.

Latin · §711

The Latin is on each section page: §711

Chapter 10 — born corrupt from a corrupt parent; infants die of inherent, not alien, sin§712

Click or tap any sentence to jump there. The side buttons skip a paragraph.

712Yet I will answer you a few things.

You ask whence it comes that we are born sinners and corrupt?

I answer that we are sinners because we are born corrupt; for in an infant, when he is born, I acknowledge no guilt whose foundation and cause is not inherent corruption.

If again you ask whence it comes that they are born corrupt? I will answer: because we are born of a corrupt parent.

So to one asking, Why was I born a human? I answer, Because I was born of a human; why vicious? Because I was born of a vicious one.

What is born of flesh is flesh.

Of the vice of nature’s sin: the vicious—that is, the sinner—is born only by nature, according to what the Apostle Paul says, As was the earthly man, so also are the earthly; and how, unless by transfusion of seed?

But to these very questions I have already satisfied at length above.

This corruption—which is also commonly called concupiscence, and sin by antonomasia, and sinning sin, and which reigns in the unregenerate and dwells in the regenerate—is our first sin, the spring of the rest.

From it our first guilts born, imputed to us unto death.

Infants therefore die not for an alien sin—namely Adam’s actual sin imputed to them—but for their own inherent, implanted sin.

But, you say, Infants have not yet sinned by their own will, nor by thought, nor by words, nor by deed.

Therefore they have no own sin: the actual, I grant; the habitual, I flatly deny.

Distinguish, then, if you please, between sin that is an act or an omission of an act, and sin that is a propensity, proclivity, habit toward such an act or omission.

Latin · §712

The Latin is on each section page: §712

Contents